shallv.

/ʃal/unstressed

/ʃ(ə)l/

Inflections: Past tense should

/ʃʊd/

/ʃəd/.

Forms: 1. Present tense. a. 1st and 3rd singular.

α. Old English sceall, Old English scell, Old English scyl, Old English–Middle English scæl, Old English–Middle English scal, Old English–Middle English sceal, Old English–Middle English scel, Middle English chall, Middle English scall, Middle English schalle, Middle English schaul, Middle English schawl, Middle English schawll, Middle English schel, Middle English schele, Middle English schill, Middle English shalle, Middle English ssal, Middle English ssel, Middle English swal, Middle English xal, Middle English xel, Middle English–1500s schal, Middle English–1500s schall, Middle English–1500s xalle, Middle English–1600s shal, Middle English–1600s shale, Middle English– shall. c831 Charter in Old Eng. Texts 445 Hwet man elce gere..agiaban scel.c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxix. §5 Hu hit geweorðan sceall ær ær hit geweorðe.c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. x. 8 (margin) Biscop scæl cunnege..ðone preost.OE Andreas (1932) 1483 Þæt scell æglæwra mann..findan on ferðe.OE Beowulf 438 Ic mid grape sceal fon wið feonde.c1000 West Saxon Gospels: Luke (Corpus Cambr.) xxii. 37 Gyt scyl beon gefylled þæt be me awriten is.a1175 Cott. Hom. 219 For wan hi beoð þuss icweðe me scel sigge, an oðre stowe.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 17684 All þatt follc þatt æfre wass. & all þatt ȝet shall wurrþenn.c1250 Owl & Night. 1195 Ich wot hwo schal [v.r. sal] beon anhonge.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 16049 No scal hit eou reouwe nauere.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2710 Eow swal beon þe betere.1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 138 Her after..me ssal ihere al þis.a1300 K. Horn 1312 Ischal þe to hewe [v.r. ich schal].13.. Sir Beues (A.) 155 Me self schel dobbe þe to kniȝt.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 2 (heading) Hou me ssel knawe guod and kuead.c1375 Lay Folks Mass Bk. (MS. B) 357 Be my helpe whils I shal lyue. 1382Shall [see α. forms]. 1389 in J. T. Smith & L. T. Smith Eng. Gilds (1870) 54 He xal paye ye rytes of ye hows at his entre, viij.d. ▸ c1426 J. Audelay Poems (1931) 10 I schal say ȝou þe soþ, þat wele schul ȝe wyt.1429 Norwich Constit. in Patent Roll, 8 Henry VI 15 Nov. (P.R.O.: C 66/426) m. 12 A comon assemble which xal ben ordeyned be the Mair.c1450 Mankind 586 in Macro Plays 22 I xall goo ronde in hys ere.1463 M. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 288 I trowe it shall apeyer.1525 Sampson in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1824) 1st Ser. I. 261 A synnar..nevyr..schall..deserve such a singulier goodnesse.1535 Bible (Coverdale) Amos ix. C I shal repayre it.1536 in T. Wright Three Chapters Lett. Suppression Monasteries (1843) 126 I thynke longe to know wherto I xall hold me.1660 Act 12 Chas. II c. 24 §15 Who doth or shall tap out such Beere.1663 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1911) 2nd Ser. 164 This Shal be your warrant.

β. Middle English sæl, Middle English sale, Middle English salle, Middle English sel, Middle English sill, Middle English– sal, Middle English– sall, 1500s sell. From 14th c. onwards only northern. In the early southern and midland examples (Layamon, etc.) the initial s represents /ʃ/.c1220 Bestiary 25 Sal he neure luken ðe lides of hise eȝen.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 4441 Þi mon he sæl [c1300 Otho sal] bi-cumen.c1275 Laȝamon Brut 701 Þe bet ȝou sel worþe.a1300 Sarmun xxx, in Early Eng. Poems & Lives Saints (1862) 4 Þe erþe þe watir þan sal sprede.a1325 Statutes of Realm (2011) vii. 61 Ase ofte ase þe tressepas multipliez, so sal þe torment wexen of þe peine. 1338 R. Mannyng Chron. (1725) 5 Dede him toke.. als it salle do vs.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 119 I sal yow schew..Bre[fl]i of aiþere testament.a1400–50 Wars Alex. 3194 Quat sall I dreȝe.c1461 in J. Raine Inventories & Acct. Rolls Benedictine Houses Jarrow & Monk-Wearmouth (1854) 246 He sall knawe hyme by yir takynis.1473 in T. Dickson Accts. Treasurer Scotl. (1877) I. 14 For the quhilk he sal ansuer to the compt.?1507 W. Dunbar Tua Mariit Wemen (Rouen) in Poems (1998) I. 51 Ane othir sall the worschip haif.1646 in Hamilton Papers (1880) 112 I sall represent the necessitie of it the best way I can.1768 A. Ross Fortunate Shepherdess 101 I've ablins said that I sall tak you with me.1887 T. Darlington Folk-speech S. Cheshire Unemphatic Form Sall (sŭl, sl).

γ. Middle English scholl, Middle English schul, Middle English schull, Middle English shol, Middle English shul, Middle English sol, Middle English sul, 1500s schol, 1800s sholl (dialect), 1800s shull. c1250 Owl & Night. 1025 (Cott.) Wat sol ich þar mid mine songe?c1330 King of Tars 32 I schul hire winnen in pleyn batayle.1455 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 287 No maner of man ne woman scholl lad no corne.1526 J. Taylor in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1827) 2nd Ser. I. 333 At whos commyng I schol wryte more at large.

b. 2nd singular.

α. Old English–Middle English scealt, Middle English sælt, Middle English sald, Middle English scælt, Middle English scald, Middle English scalt, Middle English scelt, Middle English schald, Middle English schalt, Middle English schelt, Middle English schild, Middle English shallt, Middle English shelt, Middle English shult, Middle English sschalt, Middle English sselt, Middle English xalt, Middle English (1800s dialect) salt, Middle English–1500s (1700s–1800s dialect) shat, Middle English– shalt. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xlii An þing ðu scealt nede þæran witan.c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark x. 21 Ðu scealt habba ge-strion in heofne.c1175 Lamb. Hom. 39 Þu scalt bi~wepen þine sunne.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 38 Tekenn mare inoh. Þu shallt tær onne findenn.a1225 Leg. Kath. 1613 Þu schalt stihen biforen me to drihtin in heouene.c1250 Hymn in Trin. Coll. Hom. App. 256 Þu sschalt us in to heouene lede.c1250 Old Eng. Misc. 156/22 Þenne þu schald wel do.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 5733 Þu scælt [c1300 Otho salt] habben wurhscipe muchele.a1300 Cursor Mundi 26406 Þar-of salt þou þe vmlok.1303 R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne 3737 Þou shalt haue charge of þo boþe.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 100 Þis zuete word vader..þe sseaweþ þet þou sselt yleue.1393 W. Langland Piers Plowman C. xii. 113 To clergie shult þow neuere come. ▸ 1435 R. Misyn tr. R. Rolle Fire of Love 77 Þow salt chawnge.c1440 Stac. Rome 281 in Polit. Rel. & L. Poems 152 Þou shat haue gret mede.a1450 (c1410) H. Lovelich Hist. Holy Grail xxi. l. 277 In pes ne Reste Schat thow neuere be.c1450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 37 Thou xalt be ded.c1475 Partenay 2166 What shalt thou now don?c1560 Trag. King Richard II (1870) 55 I com ouer them for ther blancke charters, shat heere else.1667 J. Milton Paradise Lost viii. 330 Inevitably thou shalt dye.1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones V. xv. v. 226 Shat ha un? D——n me, shat ha un?1879 G. F. Jackson Shropshire Word-bk. p. lxxi Thou sha't, or sha'st be.

β. Middle English sale, Middle English salle, Middle English schal, Middle English schall, Middle English schalle, Middle English shal, Middle English shale, Middle English shalle, Middle English– sal (now dialect), Middle English– sall (now dialect), 1600s–1700s shall (dialect). (Cf. note on 1β.)a1300 Cursor Mundi 1252 Toward þe est end of þis dale Find a grene gate þou sale.a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 1815 Ðu sal ben hoten israel.a1400 W. Hylton Scala Perfeccionis (1494) i. lxxv Kyndely hunger whiche thou shal nedelynges fele.a1400–50 Wars Alex. 688 Þou sall..se þe same with þine eȝen.c1485 Mary Magd. 1176 in Digby Myst. 100 Stryppys on þi ars þou xall have.1487 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (St. John's Cambr.) iv. 659 Feill anoyis thoill ȝhe sall.1513 G. Douglas tr. Virgil Æneid i. viii. 97 Nor thou sall nevir repent the sickirlie.a1592 R. Greene Sc. Hist. Iames IV (1598) i. sig. C4 [Eust]. Ile see her whom the world admires so much... Bar. Be Gad and sal, both see and talke with her.1869 J. C. Atkinson Peacock's Gloss. Dial. Hundred of Lonsdale at Sal Thou sal du it.

c. Plural.

α. Old English sceolon, Old English sceulon, Old English scilon, Old English sciolon, Old English sciolun, Old English scolan, Old English sculon, Old English scylun, Middle English sceolen, Middle English sceollen, Middle English scholen, Middle English schollen, Middle English schulen, Middle English schullen, Middle English schulun, Middle English schulyn, Middle English sculen, Middle English scullen, Middle English shulen, Middle English shulenn, Middle English shullan, Middle English shullen, Middle English shullon, Middle English shullyn, Middle English solen, Middle English sollen, Middle English sshullen, Middle English ssollen, Middle English ssulin, Middle English sulen, Middle English sulin, Middle English sullen. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxiii. §4 Hwæt sculon we nu don?c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. v. 46 Gie sciolun habba, habebitis.c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xx. 18 We stiges vel we scilon stige, ascendimus.OE Genesis 1902 Ne sceolon unc betweonan teonan weaxan.c1100 Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 870 (MS. F) Oððe þas preostas scolan munecas beon, oððe [etc.].c1175 Lamb. Hom. 5 Þet we sulen habben ure heorte..to ure drihten. c1175 [see sense 10b]. c1200 Vices & Virtues 7 For hire we sculen alle deað þolien.a1275 Prov. Ælfred 16 in Old Eng. Misc. 103 Whu we ȝure lif lede sulin.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 4746 Faren wit swullen [c1300 Otho solle] to-somne.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 4379 To-gaderen wit scullen [c1300 Otho sollen] libben. ▸ c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 621 We sholen þe wel fede.1435 Cov. Leet Bk. 181 Poor chapmen..shullon be gretely hyndered. ▸ c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 223 Thei schulen no longer so erre.

β. (contracted) Middle English schin, Middle English schone, Middle English schulne, Middle English schun, Middle English schyn, Middle English schyne, Middle English schynne, Middle English shuln, Middle English shyn, 1800s shan (dialect), 1800s sun (dialect). 1362 W. Langland Piers Plowman A. xi. 237 Godis word witnessiþ we shuln ȝiue & dele oure enemys.1389 in J. T. Smith & L. T. Smith Eng. Gilds (1870) 67 They schun holdyn..foure dayes of spekyngges tokedere.c1400 (?c1380) Cleanness l. 1810 Þose þat seme arn & swete schyn se his face.1447 O. Bokenham Cecilia in Lyvys Seyntys 408 Fynd we shuln a ful cruel fal.a1475 Bk. Curtasye (Sloane 1986) l. 590 in Babees Bk. (2002) i. 318 Baylys, and parker, Schone come to acountes euery ȝere.a1475 Liber Cocorum (Sloane) (1862) 34 Þer bene bestes þat schyne be rost.1887 S. Chesh. Gloss. 89 Emphatic Form..Wey shaan... Unemphatic Form..Wey sŭn, sn.

γ. Old English scilo (Northumberland), Middle English chul, Middle English chull, Middle English schil, Middle English schill, Middle English schol, Middle English schole, Middle English scholle, Middle English schoulle, Middle English schul, Middle English schule, Middle English schulle, Middle English scolle, Middle English scule, Middle English sculle, Middle English shole, Middle English shul, Middle English shule, Middle English shulle, Middle English solle, Middle English sschulle, Middle English ssolle, Middle English ssulle, Middle English sul, Middle English sule, Middle English sulle, Middle English xul. c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. x. 19 Huæt gespreca scilo, quid loquamini.c1175 Lamb. Hom. 41 Ne scule ȝe neure god don unforgolden.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 8655 Siþþenn shule witt anan Off hunngerr deȝenn baþe.c1300 K. Horn (Laud) 1262 To day we schole hem keche.a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 303 For adam sul ðus and his wif In blisse ðus leden lesteful lif.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 186 Wel ssolle we habbe reuþe.a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 3339 Redli chul ȝe spede.1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis I. 38 Pes and acord awey schol wende.14.. Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 277 In tyme quan we xul dey.c1410 Sir Cleges 227 Ye schill to Cardyffe to the kynge. ▸ c1426 J. Audelay Poems (1931) 5 Ȝe schul haue grace.c1450 Mirk's Festial 203 Ȝe chull come þat day to holy chyrch.?1473 W. Caxton tr. R. Le Fèvre Recuyell Hist. Troye (1894) I. lf. 21^v What shulle we now doo, thynke ye.c1500 Melusine (1895) i. 16 Al thoo that shal demande the without cesse,..shul be putt from theire prosperytees.

δ. Middle English scholleþ, Middle English schuleþ, Middle English schulleþ, Middle English sculeð, Middle English sculleð, Middle English shulleþ, Middle English solleþ, Middle English ssolleþ, Middle English ssuleþ, Middle English sulleð. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 13664 Heo sculleð [c1300 Otho solle] beon islaȝene.1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 724 Þine sostren ssolleþ abbe al. ▸ a1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (St. John's Cambr.) (1871) III. 451 Þey schulleþ [MS. γ scholleþ] goo out at þe worldes ende.1393 W. Langland Piers Plowman C. iv. 53 For mede we shulleþ synge.1395 in F. J. Furnivall Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills (1882) 10 To do and to preye as othere Reclus..Shulleth don and preye.

ε. Middle English sal, Middle English sale, Middle English salle, Middle English scale, Middle English schal, Middle English schall, Middle English shal, Middle English shalle, Middle English sschal, Middle English xal, Middle English xall, Middle English–1500s sall, Middle English– shall. (Etc. as in Forms 1.)c1175 Lamb. Hom. 83 Hwan we scale festen.c1250 Owl & Night. 1206 Ic wot if smithes sale vuele clenche.c1380 Eng. Wycliffite Serm. in Sel. Wks. I. 141 Þei shal not see him.1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis I. 44 Remembrance Of that thei schall hier~after rede.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 11450 To hend and fete we sal him fall.c1400 (?c1390) Sir Gawain & Green Knight (1940) l. 2405 We schal yow wel acorde.c1400 26 Pol. Poems 149/232 All that lyuen..Shall dye.c1450 Mankind 358 in Macro Plays 14 We xall bargen with yow.1554 D. Lindsay Dialog Experience & Courteour l. 6242 in Wks. (1931) I Quhen the Childryng of God..Sall do appeir.1660 King Charles II in Publ. Catholic Rec. Soc. 6 39 Y^u shale find y^t hearafter I will do all I can.1664 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1912) 3rd Ser. 220 We shal easily provide els-where.

d. Subjunctive Old English sceole, Old English sciele, Old English scile, Old English scule, Old English scyle, Middle English schille, Middle English schule, Middle English schulle, Middle English sculle, Middle English shule, Middle English shulle, Middle English sule; plural Old English sceulen, Old English scylen, Old English scylun. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxviii. §7 Ne scyle [v.r. sceal] nan mon siocne monnan..swencan.c897 K. Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care v. 40 Hu hie selfe scylen fulfremedeste weorðan.c1000 Ælfric Exodus v. 2 Hwæt ys se drihten, Þæt ic hym hiran scile?c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 3546 Þatt illc mann shule cumenn ham.?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 137 Þet ha muchte & schulde þurch ham þe betere beon iboreȝen.c1250 Owl & Night. 1683 (Cott.) Schille [Jesus schulle] ich an utest uppen ow grede, ich shal swo stronge ferde lede [etc.].c1275 Passion our Lord 144 in Old Eng. Misc. 41 Þeyh ich to þe deþe schulle myd þe go.c1450 J. Myrc Instr. to Par. Priests 587 Ȝef hyt schule in greyþe fare. e. Reduced enclitic forms (all persons and numbers).

α. 1500s -s, 1500s -sh, 1500s– -se, 1600s -ce, 1600s–1800s 's (miswritten), 1600s– s', 1700s–1800s 'se (miswritten). Very frequent in the north, in the expressions Ise uphaud, Ise warrant: see Uphold, Warrant in Eng. Dial. Dict.1533 J. Heywood Mery Play Pardoner & Frere sig. B.iii By Iys Ish lug the by the swete eares.1533 J. Heywood Mery Play Pardoner & Frere sig. B.iii Ish knocke the on the costarde.?1567 Merie Tales Master Skelton sig. Aiii^v In gewd faith, saith the Kendallman: do see, and Ise bay for your skott to London.1575 W. Stevenson Gammer Gurtons Nedle i. v. sig. Bi Yoush beare the blame for mee.1575 W. Stevenson Gammer Gurtons Nedle iii. iii. sig. Ciii^v Thouse pray for al.1578 J. Rolland Seuin Seages Prol. sig. A.ij^v For Dialogs (quod I) weis get anew.1578 G. Whetstone Promos & Cassandra: 2nd Pt. iv. ii. sig. Lij Yuse haue a blew one soone.1584 King James VI & I Ess. Prentise Poesie sig. Liiij^v Iis neir cair for I sall neuer cair.a1592 R. Greene Sc. Hist. Iames IV (1598) sig. A3 Ays gar thee recon me nene of thay friend by the mary masse sall I.a1616 W. Shakespeare King Lear (1623) iv. v. 240 Ice try whither your Costard, or my Ballow be the harder.1647 King Charles I Let. to Dk. York 15 July Where I s'have the contentment of seeing you.c1780 in Child Ballads III. 489/1 Thy dinner's be dressd in Annan Holme.1825 J. Jamieson Etymol. Dict. Sc. Lang. Suppl. at Ise In Lanarks. and other counties, ye'se, he'se, she'se, we'se, they'se, that'se, are also used... Thou'se also for thou shalt.a1864 in R. A. Arnold Cotton Famine 303 Aw feel better neaw. We's be reet enough to-morn, lass.

β. dialect 1500s–1800s -st, 1500s–1800s 'st (miswritten). a1590 Marr. Wit & Wisd. (Shaks. Soc.) 8 I promise the, before these folke, Thoust neuer cost me grote.1675 C. Cotton Burlesque upon Burlesque 59 Hee st give me kisses half a score.1728 C. Cibber Vanbrugh's Provok'd Husband ii. i. 27 We'st ta' the best care we can of 'um.

f. With personal pronoun affixed (a) 1st singular 1500s shalche; (b) 2nd singular Old English scealtu, Middle English saltou, Middle English saltow, Middle English saltowe, Middle English saltu, Middle English schalstow, Middle English schaltou, Middle English schaltow, Middle English schaltu, Middle English scheltou, Middle English shaltou, Middle English shaltow, Middle English shaltu; (c) 3rd singular 1500s shalla; (d) 1st plural 1600s shalles, 1600s shals, 1600s shal's. (= shall us) (e) 2nd plural Middle English sollie. (= soll ye) ?1553 Respublica (1952) v. vii. 55 And what shalche zai to om? OE Andreas (1932) 220 Scealtu æninga mid ærdæge..æt meres ende ceol gestigan ond on cald wæter brecan ofer bæðweg.a1225 Leg. Kath. 2094 Ne schaltu nower neh se lihtliche esterten. ▸ c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 1322 Alle þe castles þat aren þer-inne Shal-tow..winne.a1352 L. Minot Poems (1914) xi. 25 Say now,..how saltou fare?a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 325 Þat alle þi frendes fordedes faire schalstow quite.c1380 Sir Ferumbras (1879) l. 1436 To Egremoygne-ward scheltou fare.c1400 Rom. Rose 7467 But shaltow never of apparence Seene conclude good consequence In none argument. 1558 T. Phaer tr. Virgil Seuen First Bks. Eneidos iv. sig. L.ij And shalla go? Indeede? and shalla flowte me thus? 1605 1st Pt. Jeronimo sig. B4 Prince Balthezer, shalles meete?1613 T. Heywood Brazen Age ii. ii Shals to the field.1631 B. Jonson Staple of Newes iv. i. 3 in Wks. II What shal's doe with our selues? c1250 Kent. Serm. in Old Eng. Misc. 32 Comeþ to srifte..þanne sollie habbe þo helþe of heuene. g. With negative particle affixed 1600s shann't, 1600s sha'nt, 1600s–1800s shannot (now dialect), 1600s–1800s shan'not (now dialect), 1600s–1800s sha'not (now dialect), 1600s– sha'n't, 1600s– shan't, 1800s sant (dialect); Scottish and northern 1700s sha'na, 1700s–1800s shanna, 1700s–1800s shinna. 1664 S. Crossman in Palmer Bk. Praise (1865) 167 My Life and I sha'nt part.1668 J. Dryden Secret-love i. ii. 5 By this leg but you shan'not.1675 C. Cotton Burlesque upon Burlesque 48 Nay but I wonnot, so I wonnot, Nor you shan't keep me, no you shannot.1677 E. Ravenscroft Scaramouch i. 10 It cannot be, it must not, it sha'not.1682 N. O. tr. N. Boileau-Despréaux Lutrin iii. 29 Doctors, Proctors, Paritors together Shann't leave upon thy Naked back one Feather.1740 S. Richardson Pamela I. xxxi. 121 I shan't stir from this House.17.. A. Ramsay O'er Bogie ii We shanna part For siller or for land.1792 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) II. 597 Misfortune sha'na steer thee.1825 J. Jennings Observ. Dial. W. Eng. 67 Shatt'n, shalt not.1826 J. Wilson Noctes Ambrosianae xxvi, in Blackwood's Edinb. Mag. June 738 The same shinna befa' the year.?1840 Anderson's Cumberland Ballads (new ed.) 55 Tou sant git a kiss!1862 Mrs. H. Wood Channings I. iii. 42 Shan't I have a fine time of it!1876 W. Black Madcap Violet xii He sha'n't marry Violet.1878 W. Dickinson Gloss. Words & Phrases Cumberland (ed. 2) Sallant, Sal n't, Sāan't, Sannat, Sanna, shall not. h. Written continuously with an infinitive (esp. be)c1400 Pety Job 7 in 26 Pol. Poems 121 I shalbe wormes ware.1458–9 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 300 Ther selbe no ladyng of corn.c1485 ( G. Hay Bk. Law of Armys (2005) 178 The tyme salcum, yat thare salbe bot a pastour and a schepe faulde.1502 in S. Tymms Wills & Inventories Bury St. Edmunds (1850) 92 Ther where it xalbe moste nedefull.1523 Ld. Berners tr. J. Froissart Cronycles I. cccxxxviii. 214 b Let vs assemble togyder, and so we shabe the stronger.1555 Act 2 & 3 Phil. & Mary c. vi. §4 Every person or persons..w^ch shalbee..auctorised.1597 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1599, (1890) 304/1 The..personis quha salhappin to be querrellit.1632 R. Sanderson 12 Serm. 560 He shalbe able to avoyd any sinne. 2. Past tense. a.

α. Old English scalde, Old English scealde, Old English–Middle English sceolde, Old English–Middle English scolde, Old English–Middle English sculde, Middle English chold, Middle English scholde, Middle English scholte, Middle English schud, Middle English schude, Middle English schulde, Middle English schulld, Middle English sculd, Middle English seolde, Middle English shollde, Middle English shoolde, Middle English shullde, Middle English sschulde, Middle English ssolde, Middle English swulde, Middle English xwld, Middle English–1500s schold, Middle English–1500s sholde, Middle English–1500s shoulde, Middle English–1500s shuld, Middle English–1500s shulde, Middle English–1500s xuld, Middle English–1500s xulde, Middle English–1600s shold, 1500s shalld, 1500s– should, 1600s sho'd, 1600s shoo'd, 1600s shoulld, 1600s shu'd, 1700s shou'd. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxviii. §1 Se Job..licette þæt he sceolde bion se hehsta god.a900 Martyrol. in Old Eng. Texts 178 Ðæt ða wildan hors scealden iornan on hearde wegas.c975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xviii. 24 An seþe scalde ten þusende.c975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xx. 10 Þa ærestu wendon þæt hie mare sculdon onfoon.1154 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1140 Xpist ne wolde ðæt he sculde lange rixan.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2129 Þenne and auere-mare heo swulden [c1300 Otho solde] habben are.a1300 K. Horn 906 Wiþ wronge Scholte [Laud MS. Scholde] ihc hit vnderfonge.13.. in Ritson Anc. Songs & Ball. (1877) 62 That such a knight ssold falle.a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 2014 Sche chold sone be bi-schet here-selue al-one.1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) Matt. ii. 15 That is shuld be fulfillid.1393 W. Langland Piers Plowman C. xx. 154 Þe fyngeres þat folde sholden.1399 W. Langland Richard Redeles Prol. 14 For he shullde hem serue of þe same after.a1400 Seuyn Sages (W.) 1057 Who sschulde him biyete but the king?1411 Rolls of Parl. III. 650/1 That the said William Gascoigne shoolde treete bitwen the forsayd Lord..and hym. ▸ c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 176 Which pilgrimage..he wolde that no Cristen man schude do.1461 C. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 199 Þe mony þat I xwld haue.1471 R. L. in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) II. 433 Þat I chuld goo and comon wyth the woman.?1473 W. Caxton tr. R. Le Fèvre Recuyell Hist. Troye (1894) I. lf. 6^v Þ^t he shold not suffre hyt.?1473 W. Caxton tr. R. Le Fèvre Recuyell Hist. Troye (1894) I. lf. 18 That..they shuld go to þe ryuage of the see.?1518 A. Barclay Fyfte Eglog sig. A^v A man on his cloke, shoulde not aspyed a here.a1563 J. Bale King Johan (1969) ii. 1390 What ye mene..I wold ye shuld opynlye tell.1608 D. Tuvill Ess. Politicke, & Morall f. 39 As that I shold erect a Tabernacle.1648 R. Herrick Hesperides sig. C7 I never sho'd behold.1662 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1911) 2nd Ser. 154 All are troubled that they shoulde make an Order and I should not obey it.1697 C. Cibber Womans Wit i. 2 D'ee believe it impossible you shu'd ever Love?1767 B. Gooch Pract. Treat. Wounds I. 387 These considerations shou'd make us the more attentive.1785 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) I. 125 I'm no the thing I shou'd be.

β. Middle English solde, Middle English sollde, Middle English soolde, Middle English sulde; Scottish and northern Middle English sald, Middle English salde, Middle English sold, Middle English suuld, Middle English–1700s sould, Middle English–1800s soulde, Middle English–1800s sulde, Middle English– suld, 1500s sowld, 1700s soud, 1700s sud. c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 7239 Þær Messyass..To manne cumenn sollde.c1220 Bestiary 149 He fleð fro him als he fro fir sulde.c1275 Laȝamon Brut 3485 So man his fader solde.a1325 Statutes of Realm in MS Rawl. B.520 f. 62 Ilke lond..wuche soolde retournen to þilke .B.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 146 Þe law..þe quilk the Iuus in suld life.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Fairf. 14) l. 1197 Our lorde..bad he salde wiþ his wyf dele hit sulde him turne to myche wele.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Gött.) l. 16464 Þar was na soygne, bot his lauerd sud dei.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Gött.) l. 6106 Moyses..for-bed þat þai Sould vte of hous cum.1497 in T. Dickson Accts. Treasurer Scotl. (1877) I. 357 The gallory quhilk he suld mak.1567 R. Sempill in J. Cranstoun Satirical Poems Reformation (1891) I. 31 That euer I sould byde to se that day!1568 (?a1513) W. Dunbar in W. T. Ritchie Bannatyne MS (1928) II. 148 That sowld [a1586 Maitl. F. suld] haif ay, Thair god afoir thair Ene.c1620 A. Hume Of Orthogr. Britan Tongue (1870) i. vii. §8 Quhither quho, quhen, quhat, etc., sould be symbolized with q or w.1725 A. Ramsay Cock Laird v We maun hae braw things, Abeit they soud break.1786 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) I. 93 I sud be laith to think ye hinted Ironic satire.1822 W. Scott Fortunes of Nigel I. iii. 75 That I suld have held up my hand to my brow.a1862 in C. C. Robinson Dial. Leeds & Neighbourhood 213 Ah wur sorely flāad 'at ah sud sāay my text wreng.

b. 2nd singular.

α. Old English sceoldes, Old English sceoldest, Middle English scholdest, Middle English schuldest, Middle English scoldest, Middle English sculdest, Middle English sholdest, Middle English shuldes, Middle English ssholdest, Middle English ssoldest, Middle English suldes, Middle English xulddes, Middle English–1500s shuldest, 1500s shouldest, 1500s shouldst, 1500s souldest. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. v. §3 Eac þæt wæs swiðe micel pleoh þæt ðu swa wenan sceoldes.c1300 K. Horn (Laud) 106 Þat micte so bi falle Þou suldes slen us alle.a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 3984 Her suldes ðu nu wurðen slagen.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) l. 2986 Þat þou shuldes not synne in me.c1485 Mary Magd. 1163 in Digby Myst. 99 And þou xulddes ryde. OE Beowulf 2056 Þone þe ðu mid rihte rædan sceoldest.1154 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) ann. 1137 All a dæis fare sculdest thu neure finden man in tune sittende.c1175 Lamb. Hom. 15 Þat ilke uuel þe ic dude þe þu scoldest don me.1399 W. Langland Richard Redeles iii. 170 As þou shuldist mete of a myst.c1400 Pilg. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxiv. 70 Yf thou haddest..entended to this scole duely as thou sholdest.1445 tr. Claudian's De Consulatu Stilichonis in Anglia (1905) 28 259 That to trespassours thou sholdist pardon..graunte.1573 J. Sanford tr. L. Guicciardini Hours Recreat. (1576) 109 That thou shuldest buye that which thou must occupie.a1576 Lady Abergavenny Praiers in T. Bentley et al. Monument of Matrones (1582) ii. 198 Speciallie that thou shouldest not despaire.1667 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1912) 3rd Ser. 263 Thou shouldest take parte with the opressed.1820 W. Scott Monastery II. vi. 195 Shouldst thou point out to me..an enemy more worthy of my resentment.1862 C. S. Calverley Verses & Transl. (1894) 97 He shall teach thee that thou shouldest not dream.

β. (contracted) Middle English schost, Middle English schust, Middle English shost, Middle English shust, Middle English sost, Middle English ssost. 1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 8974 Ich clupede þe ek up þat þou it ssost ise [v.rr. (14th c.) shost, schost, scholdest, schuldest].c1300 Harrow. Hell (A.) 195 Lord crist,..Þou schust com to helle pine.13.. Medit. 714 Þou shust pray for hem þat þy foos be.1426 J. Lydgate tr. G. de Guileville Pilgrimage Life Man 6824 Rather than thow shust forsake Thy skryppe.

γ. Middle English shuld, Middle English shulde, Middle English–1500s suld, Middle English–1500s sulde, 1500s should. c1375 Lay Folks Mass Bk. (MS. B) 244 How þou shulde praye, I wold þou wyst.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 12088 Til oþer thues þou suld him won.1411 26 Polit. Poems 46/207 For þou shuld ȝeue, god dede þe sende. ▸ ?a1513 W. Dunbar Poems (1998) I. 136 Thow sulde it tell with all the circumstance.

c. With personal pronoun affixed Middle English schuldestow (2nd singular), Middle English schuldich (1st singular), Middle English shuldestou (2nd singular). a1300 Vox & Wolf 163 in W. C. Hazlitt Remains Early Pop. Poetry Eng. I. 63 What shuldich ine the worlde go?1377 W. Langland Piers Plowman B. xi. 97 Þinge that al þe worlde wote wherfore shuldestow spare To reden it?a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) l. 9611 Þenne shuldestou be douted nouȝt. d. With negative particle affixedc1420 Chron. Vilod. 2147 How..Sathanas Dude hurre þere lette w^t alle his myȝt, þat he shulnot haue come to þat ioyfulle place.a1796 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) I. 323 You shouldna paint at angels, man.1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xxv. 222 Perhaps I was a fool, Becky, but you shouldn't say so.1859 ‘G. Eliot’ Adam Bede II. iv. xxxii. 326 I shouldna wonder if he's come about that man.

Origin: A word inherited from Germanic.

Etymology: A Common Germanic preterite-present strong verb: Old English sceal, sculon, sc(e)olde = Old Frisian skil (skel, scol), skilun (skalun, etc.), skolde (sculde, etc.), Old Saxon skal, skulun, skolda, Old Low Frankish sal, sulum, solde (Middle Dutch sal, sullen, solde, modern Dutch zal, zullen, zou), Old High German scal, sculun, scolta, also sal (sol), sulun, solta (Middle High German schal and schol, schulen, scholte, also sal and sol, sulen, solte; modern German soll, sollen, sollte), Old Norse skal, skulu, skylda (Swedish skall, past tense skulle; Danish skal, past tense skulde), Gothic skal, skulum, skulda. The Germanic root (*skel-:) *skal-: *skul- to owe ( < pre-Germanic *skel-: *skol-: *sk'l) is represented by Gothic skula, Old High German, Old Saxon scolo, Old English gescola weak masculine, debtor, Old High German sculd, sculda (modern German schuld), Old Saxon sculd, Old English scyld (feminine), debt, guilt. Outside Germanic the only certain cognates are Lithuanian skelěti to be guilty, skìlti to get into debt, skolà debt, guilt, Old Prussian skallisnan (accusative) duty, skellânts guilty, po-skulit to admonish.The northern English dialects (including Scottish) have a form sal, past tense suld, with initial s instead of sh. This does not occur in the remains of Old Northumbrian, but first appears in the 13th cent. It is remarkable that a similar form, with s irregularly representing Germanic sk, existed as a dialectal variant in Old High German (sal, sol, sulun) and Old Frisian (sal, sel), and has ousted the regular form in German (soll, sollen) and Dutch (zal, zou). Some scholars regard the s form as representing a Germanic variant, originating from the euphonic dropping of k in inflectional forms like the subjunctive *sklī-. It seems more probable that it was independently developed in the different dialects at an early period, while the sk- retained its original pronunciation; in stressless position the k might naturally be dropped, and the simplified initial afterwards extended by analogy to the stressed use. In English the verb has no infinitive or participles (the evidence of an Old English infinitive sculan, sceolan, is doubtful). Some of the other Germanic languages have an infinitive: Old High German scolan, solan (Middle High German, modern German sollen), Middle Dutch sullen (Dutch zullen), Old Norse skulu (past tense infinitive skyldu); Gothic has the present participle skuland-s and the past participle skuld-s; Old High German has the present participle scolanti (modern German sollend), and early modern German the past participle gesollt; Old Norse has a participial adjective skyld-r bound by duty.

†I. To owe something.

1. transitive.

a. To owe (money). Obsolete.

ΘΚΠ

society > trade and finance > management of money > insolvency > indebtedness > owe [verb (transitive)]

shallc975

owec1175

ought1483

behove1496

rest1503

tick1674

to run up1684

ought1822

c975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xviii. 28 Seþe sculde him undred denera.

c1000 West Saxon Gospels: Luke (Corpus Cambr.) xvi. 5 Hu mycel scealt þu minum hlaforde?

c1290 Beket 820 in S. Eng. Leg. 130 Þar-of þritti þousent pound þov me schalt.

1340 Ayenbite (1866) 115 Ich ne habbe huer-of maki þe yeldinge: uoryef me þet ich þe ssel.

1340 Ayenbite (1866) 145 Þise dette ssel ech to oþren and huo mest his yelt mest he ssel.

a1400 New Test. (Paues) Rom. xiii. 7 Ȝelde ȝe to alle men ȝoure dettes: to hym þat ȝe schuleþ trybut, trybut.

c1425 T. Hoccleve Min. Poems xxiii. 695 The leeste ferthyng þat y men shal.

†b. To owe (allegiance). Obsolete.

ΘΚΠ

society > morality > duty or obligation > [verb (transitive)] > have (a duty) > owe (a duty)

oweOE

shallc1325

oughtc1520

c1325 Poem temp. Edw. II (Percy Soc.) xxxiv Be the fayth ic schal to God.

c1374 G. Chaucer Troilus & Criseyde iii. 1649 And by that feyth I shal to god and yow.

c1530 Court of Love 131 By the feith I shall to god.]

II. Followed by an infinitive (without to).Except for a few instances of shall will, shall may (mowe), shall conne in the 15th c., the infinitive after shall is always either that of a principal verb or of have or be.

* The present tense shall.

†2. In general statements of what is right or becoming: = ‘ought’. Obsolete. (Superseded by the past subjunctive should: see sense 18)In Old English the subjunctive present sometimes occurs in this use (e.g. c888 in A. 4).

ΘΚΠ

society > morality > dueness or propriety > [verb (intransitive)]

shallc700

behovec1175

fallc1175

sita1393

fit1574

c700 Cædmon Hymn 1 Nu scylun hergan hefænricæs uard.

c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xli. §3 Hwy sceall þonne ænig mon bion idel, þæt he ne wyrce?

OE Beowulf 20 Swa sceal geong guma gode gewyrcean.

a1100 Gerefa in Anglia (1886) 9 259 Se scadwis gerefa sceal ægðær witan ge hlafordes landriht ge folces gerihtu.

c1175 Lamb. Hom. 19 Al þet þe licome luueð þet þa saule heteð..Nu sculle we for-lete þes licome lust for-þon.

?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 75 Ancren schulen brichtluker for hare blindfallunge her iseon. & vnderstonde þer godes dearne runes.

c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 2419 Mine knihtes, hwat do ye? Shule ye þus-gate fro me fle?

1340 Ayenbite (1866) 5 Þe hestes ten þet loki ssolle alle men.

1340 Ayenbite (1866) 136 Ase moche ase he ssel and may do wyþ-oute misdo.

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Gött.) l. 20538 Inogh þai did me vilete, þat wid right min aune sul be.

c1420 Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 242 Alle cristen pepill glad xal bene Þat crist is boþe king and prest.

c1460 J. Fortescue Governance of Eng. (1885) vii. 125 The kynge shall often tymes sende..his juges, to..punysh riatours and risers.

a1475 Liber Cocorum (Sloane) (1862) 29 Pekokys, and pertrikys perboylyd schyn be.

1562 G. Legh Accedens of Armory 149 Whether are Roundells of all suche coloures, as ye haue spoken of here before? or shall they be named Roundelles of those coloures?

†3.

a. In Old English and occasionally in Middle English used to express necessity of various kinds (for the many shades of meaning in Old English see Bosworth–Toller): = ‘must’, ‘must needs’, ‘have to’, ‘am compelled to’, etc.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > will > necessity > must of necessity [verb (intransitive)] > be absolutely compelled or obliged

shallc888

moteOE

must?c1225

bida1300

maunc1480

fall1681

get1767

c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxiv. §3 Þonne scealt þu nede gelefan þæt sum anwald sie mara þonne his.

c897 K. Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care iii. 34 On ðæm geswincum he sceal hine selfne geðencean, ðeah he nylle.

c1275 Passion our Lord 159 in Old Eng. Misc. 41 If ich hine schal drynke iworþe þine wille.

a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 308 We ðe ben fro heuene driuen, Sulen ðusse one in sorwe liuen.

a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 5422 I wold it were þi wille wiþ vs forto lenge, hit forþinkes me sore þat we schul de-parte.

a1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (St. John's Cambr.) (1865) I. 369 Tweyne þat beeþ i-wedded a man and a womman schal nedes be outlawed out of þat contray.

c1440 York Myst. xvi. 18 I am fairer of face..(Þe soth yf I saie sall)..Þan glorius gulles.

†b. In stating a necessary condition: = ‘will have to’, ‘must’ (if something else is to happen).

ΘΚΠ

the mind > will > necessity > must of necessity [verb (intransitive)] > be necessary condition

shalla1000

maun1567

a1000 Boeth. Metr. v. 26 Gif þu nu wilnast..þæt soðe leoht sweotole oncnawan..þu forlætan scealt idle ofersælða.

1600 W. Shakespeare Merchant of Venice i. i. 117 You shall seeke all day ere you finde them, and when you haue them, they are not worth the search.

1608 W. Shakespeare King Lear xxiv. 22 He that parts vs shall bring a brand from heauen.

1818 W. Scott Heart of Mid-Lothian vi, in Tales of my Landlord 2nd Ser. II. 135 He shall hide himself in a bean-hool, if he remains on Scottish ground without my finding him.

†c. In conditional clause, accompanying the statement of a necessary condition: = ‘is to’.

ΘΚΠ

the world > time > relative time > the future or time to come > future [verb (intransitive)] > will or shall > expressing a contingent event

willeOE

shallc1440

c1440 Alphabet of Tales lxv. 48 Right so muste hym chastes his flessh with fastyng if he sal be savid.

1612 F. Bacon Ess. (new ed.) xxxviii. 239 Neither must they be too much broken of it, if they shall be preserued in vigor.

†4. Indicating what is appointed or settled to take place = the modern ‘is to’, ‘am to’, etc. Obsolete.

ΘΚΠ

the world > time > relative time > the future or time to come > future [verb (intransitive)] > will or shall > am now going to

willeOE

shallc1000

c1000 Ælfric Gram. (Z.) xxiv. 136 Lecturus sum cras, ic sceal rædan to merigen, lecturus es, þu scealt rædan, lecturus est, he sceal rædan.

c1000 Ælfric Gram. xli. 248 Osculandus, se ðe sceal beon gecyssed.

a1122 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) ann. 565 Nu sceal beon æfre on Ii abbod næs bisceop, & þam sculon beon under þædde ealle Scotta biscopes.

c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2975 Belin..hit [sc. Rome] bi-tæcheð Brenne. þe scæl [c1300 Otho sal] bi-læuen here.

1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 56 We ssulleþ her after in þise boc telle of al þis wo.

1526 Bible (Tyndale) Luke vii. f. lxxxv Arte thou he that shall come..?

a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) ii. iv. 87 What is he that shall buy his flocke and pasture?

1625 J. Mede Let. 17 June in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1824) 1st Ser. III. 199 Tomorrow His Majesty will be present..to begin the Parliament which is thought shall be removed to Oxford.

5. In commands or instructions.

(a) In the second person, equivalent to an imperative.Chiefly in Biblical language, of Divine commandments, rendering the jussive future of the Hebrew and Vulgate. (In Old English the imperative is used in the ten commandments.)

ΚΠ

OE Andreas (1932) 950 Nu ðu, Andreas, scealt edre geneðan in gramra gripe.

c1000 Ags. Ps. civ. 13 Ne sceolon ge mine þa halgan hrinan.

1340 Ayenbite (1866) 5 Þe uerste heste þet god made..is þis: þou ne sselt habbe uele godes.

1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) Exod. xx. 7 Thow shalt not tak the name of the Lord thi God in veyn. [So Coverdale, etc.]

1405 Lay-Folks Mass Bk. 64 Ȝe sal mak your prayers specially..for the state and the stabilnes of al halykirk.

1533 J. Gau tr. C. Pedersen Richt Vay 8 Thou sal haif na oder strenge godis.

1567 Gude & Godlie Ball. 8 Thou sall not slay, in na kin wyse.

1604 Bidding Prayer (still in use) Ye shall pray for Christ's Holy Catholic Church.

†(b) In expositions: you shall understand, etc. (that). Obsolete.

ΚΠ

c1175 Lamb. Hom. 5 Nu ic eou habbe þet godspel iseid anfaldeliche, nu scule ȝe understonden twafaldeliche þet hit bi-tacnet.

1303 R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne 10663 A Frysoun ȝe shul vndyrstande To a marchaunde of Fryslande.

c1400 Mandeville's Trav. (1839) vii. 73 Ȝee schulle undirstonde, that it stont fulle faire betwene Hilles.

1423 Kingis Quair cxxviii Thou sall wele knawe and witt, Thou may thy hert[e] ground on suich a wise [etc.].

1523 T. Cromwell Let. 17 Aug. in R. B. Merriman Life & Lett. T. Cromwell (1902) I. 313 Ye shall also understond the Duke of Suthffolke..goyth ouer in all goodlye hast [whit]her I know not.

†(c) In the formula you shall excuse (pardon) me. Obsolete (now must).

ΚΠ

a1616 W. Shakespeare King John (1623) v. ii. 78 Your Grace shall pardon me, I will not backe.

1630 tr. G. Botero Relations Famous Kingdomes World (rev. ed.) 191 You shall excuse me, for I eat no flesh on Fridayes.

b. In the third person.

ΚΠ

a900 Durham Admon. in Old Eng. Texts 176 [Ðis mon] scal reda ofer ða feta ða ful infalleð.

a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Nero) (1952) 10 Þenne schal siggen hwo se con. domine labia mea aperies.

a1325 Statutes of Realm (2011) xiii. 69 Ȝif þe lord ne mai noȝt suffisen to uellen þe vnderwode, þe contreie him sal helpe.

c1405 (c1387–95) G. Chaucer Canterbury Tales Prol. (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 792 Ech of yow, to shorte with oure weye In this viage, shal tellen tales tweye.

c1450 Godstow Reg. 206 The said Abbesse and her successours whan they ben resonably somoned shul send thedir their certayn steward.

1560 J. Daus tr. J. Sleidane Commentaries f. ccxlvj^v It shall be free for euery man to ioyne hym selfe vnto thys league.

1623–4 Act 21 Jas. I c. 28 §7 No Sanctuarie..shalbe hereafter admitted.

1645 Ordin. Lords & Comm. 5 Scandalous persons shal be kept from the Sacrament.

1744 in Atkyns Chanc. Cases (1782) III. 166 The words shall and may in general acts of parliament, or in private constitutions, are to be construed imperatively, they must remove them.

6. In the second and third persons, expressing the speaker's determination to bring about (or, with negative, to prevent) some action, event, or state of things in the future, or (occasionally) to refrain from hindering what is otherwise certain to take place, or is intended by another person.

a. In the second person.

ΚΠ

OE Genesis 909 Þu scealt greot etan þine lifdagas.

a1175 Cott. Hom. 221 Ȝif þu þanne þis litle bebod to brecst, þu scealt deaðe sweltan.

c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 13269 Abuggen ȝe scullen [c1300 Otho solle] þa dede.

c1275 Sinners Beware 316 in Old Eng. Misc. 82 To day ye schuleþ..vnder-fo luþre mede.

a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 2257 Þe soþe, felawes, ful sone ȝe schol it wite.

1447 O. Bokenham Cecilia in Lyvys Seyntys 591 Ye shul hens pace, Or ellys, certeynly, ye shule deye.

1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur vii. xviii. 240 And syker assuraunce and borowes ye shal haue.

a1596 Sir Thomas More (1911) i. i Followe me no further; I say thou shalt not haue them.

1633 P. Fletcher Purple Island vi. lxxvii. 84 To morrow shall ye feast in pastures new.

1781 R. B. Sheridan Trip to Scarborough v. ii. (ad fin.) Well, 'fore George, you shan't say I do things by halves.

a1816 R. B. Sheridan School for Scandal (rev. ed.) ii. ii, in Wks. (1821) II. 47 Positively you shall not be so very severe.

1832 Ld. Tennyson Death of Old Year in Poems (new ed.) 155 Old year, you must not go... Old year, you shall not go.

1891 ‘J. S. Winter’ Lumley xi. 79 Then if you would rather not stay, you shall go down to South Kensington Square.

b. In third person.

ΚΠ

c1000 Ælfric Genesis xviii. 10 Þin wif Sarra sceal habban sunu.

1310 St. Brendan (Bälz) 603 We wolleþ ous wel awreke, up him sulve it schal go.

c1405 (c1390) G. Chaucer Reeve's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 167 By god hert he sal nat scape vs bathe.

c1422 T. Hoccleve Jereslaus' Wife 37 With goddes grace my comynge ageyn Shal nat be longe.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Two Gentlemen of Verona (1623) v. iv. 127 Uerona shall not hold thee.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) v. ii. 344 If there be any cunning cruelty, That can torment him much,..It shall be his.

a1816 R. B. Sheridan School for Scandal (rev. ed.) ii. i, in Wks. (1821) II. 40 Though your ill conduct may disturb my peace, it shall never break my heart, I promise you.

1840 W. M. Thackeray Barber Cox in Comic Almanack 8 Others, whose names may be found in the Blue Book, but sha'n't, out of modesty, be mentioned here.

1849 H. M. Noad Lect. Electr. (ed. 3) 174 The occasion of mentioning this gentleman's name shall be taken as an opportunity of describing his..form of the constant battery.

1891 ‘J. S. Winter’ Lumley xiv. 98 ‘Oh, yes, Sir, she shall come back,’ said the nurse. ‘I'll take care of that.’ ‘I will come back,’ said Vere.

7. In special interrogative uses related to senses 5, 6.

a. In the first person, used in questions to which the expected answer is a command, direction, or counsel, or a resolve on the speaker's own part.

(a) in questions introduced by an interrogative pronoun (in oblique case), adverb, or adverbial phrase.

ΚΠ

c900 tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. iv. xxv Cwæð he: Hwæt sceal ic singan? Cwæð he: Sing me frumsceaft.

971 Blickl. Hom. 169 Hwæt sceal ic ðonne ma secgean fram Sancte Iohanne..buton þæt [etc.].

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 9289 Whatt shule we nu forrþwarrd don?

a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 3358 ‘Louered,’ quad he, ‘quat sal ic don? He sulen me werpen stones on.’

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 11205 Quat schal [Trin. Cambr. shulde] i tell yow, less or mare, Bot ihesu crist hir barn sco bar?

c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 342 Frowhens schule we trowe this came, that so manye..false Apostlis..weren in the chirche.

1513 G. Douglas tr. Virgil Æneid i. vi. 38 Bot, O thou virgine, quham sall I call the?

a1525 (c1448) R. Holland Bk. Howlat l. 69 in W. A. Craigie Asloan MS (1925) II. 97 Quhom sall I blame in yis breth a bysyn yat I be?

1600 E. Fairfax tr. T. Tasso Godfrey of Bulloigne viii. lxix. 155 What shall we doe? shall we be gouern'd still, By this false hand?

1620 F. Beaumont & J. Fletcher Phylaster i. 12 How shall we deuise to hold intelligence?

1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xxii. 190 ‘It's rather slow work,’ said he, ‘down here; what shall we do?’

1866 C. Kingsley Hereward the Wake II. xiv. 240 Where shall we stow the mare?

(b) in yes-no questions.Often expressing indignant reprobation of a suggested course of action, the implication being that only a negative (or, with negative question an affirmative) answer is conceivable.

ΚΠ

1600 [see sense 7a(a)].

a1616 W. Shakespeare Winter's Tale (1623) v. iii. 83 Shall I draw the Curtaine?

1622 G. Wither Faire-virtue sig. K4 ^v Shall I wasting in Dispaire, Dye because a Womans faire?

1719 in T. D'Urfey Wit & Mirth V. 113 Shall you and I Lady, Among the Grass lye down a.

1780 R. B. Sheridan School for Scandal ii. iii. 24 What!..shall I forget..when I was at his years myself.

1807 W. Wordsworth To Cuckoo i, in Poems II. 57 O Cuckoo! shall I call thee Bird, Or but a wandering Voice?

1865 A. C. Swinburne Chastelard i. i. 22 I am bound to France; Shall I take word from you to any one?

1891 ‘J. S. Winter’ Lumley xiii. 92 ‘Are you driving, or shall I call you a cab?’ ‘Oh, no; I'm driving, thanks.’

ΚΠ

1741 S. Richardson Pamela III. xvii. 89 A pretty thing, truly! Here, I a poor helpless Girl, raised from Poverty and Distress,..shall put on Lady-Airs to a Gentlewoman born.

†(d) to stand shall I, shall I (later shill I, shall I: see shilly-shally adv., adj., and n.), to be at shall I, shall I (not): to be vacillating, to shilly-shally. Obsolete.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > will > decision > irresolution or vacillation > be irresolute or vacillate [verb (intransitive)]

haltc825

flecchec1300

waverc1315

flickerc1325

wag1387

swervea1400

floghter1521

stacker1526

to be of (occasionally in) many (also divers) minds1530

wave1532

stagger1533

to hang in the wind1536

to waver as, like, with the wind1548

mammer1554

sway1563

dodge1568

erch1584

suspend1585

float1598

swag1608

hoverc1620

hesitate1623

vacillate1623

fluctuate1634

demur1641

balance1656

to be at shall I, shall I (not)1674

to stand shall I, shall I1674

to go shill-I shall-I1700

to stand at shilly-shally1700

to act, to keep (upon), the volanta1734

whiffle1737

dilly-dally1740

to be in (also of, occasionally on) two minds (also in twenty minds, in (also of) several minds, etc.)1751

oscillate1771

shilly-shally1782

dacker1817

librate1822

humdrum1825

swing1833

(to stand or sit) on or upon the fence1848

to back and fill1854

haver1866

wobble1867

shaffle1873

dicker1879

to be on the weigh-scales1886

waffle1894

to think twice1898

to teeter on the brink1902

dither1908

vagulate1918

pern1920

1674 R. Godfrey Var. Injuries in Physick 85 Such Medicines..that will not stand shall I? shall I? but will fall to work on the Disease presently.

c1689 Popish Pol. Unmaskt 34 in Third Coll. Poems (1689) 23 Who follows him that standeth, shall I, shall I?

1699 A. Boyer Royal Dict. (at cited word) To be at shall-I shall-I, (to be at a stand, or in suspence).

b. Similarly in the third person, where the subject represents or includes the speaker, or when the speaker is placing himself at another's point of view.

ΚΠ

a1616 W. Shakespeare Tempest (1623) v. i. 22 Hast thou (which art but aire) a touch, a feeling Of their afflictions, and shall not my selfe, One of their kinde,..be kindlier mou'd then thou art?

1871 R. Ellis tr. Catullus Poems xxx. 6 O where now shall a man trust?

c. In the second and third person, where the expected answer is a decision on the part of the speaker or of some person other than the subject.As in sense 7a, the question often serves as an impassioned repudiation of a suggestion that something shall be permitted.

ΚΠ

c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 6753 Wha scal an hirede beon ure lauerd Nu Vortiger is iuaren.

13.. in Ayenb. (1866) Descr. MS. Þe kyng Alesandre acsede hwan ssal þat be.

1382 J. Wyclif Psalms xii. 3 Hou longe shall ben enhauncid myn enemy vp on me?

a1500 (?c1450) Merlin i. 14 ‘What shalbe his name?’ ‘I will’, quod she, ‘that it haue name after my fader.’

c1590 A. Montgomerie Sonnets liv. 2 Vhase praise, Apollo, sal my pen proclame?

a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) iv. ii. 10 What shall he haue that kild the Deare?

1737 A. Pope Epist. of Horace i. i. 97 And say, to which shall our applause belong, This new Court jargon, or the good old song?

1812 G. Crabbe Tales xviii. 330 Shall a wife complain?

1850 Ld. Tennyson In Memoriam lv. 81 And he, shall he, Man,..Be blown about the desert dust, Or seal'd within the iron hills?

d. In indirect question.In quot. 1470-85 irregularly in present tense when the principal clause is in past tense.

ΚΠ

c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. v. §3 Þæt ic þonan ongietan mæge hwonon ic þin tilige scyle & hu.

c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. x. 19 Nallað ge geðence huu vel huæt ge spreca scilo [L. quomodo aut quid loquamini].

a1225 Leg. Kath. 638 Ne þenche ȝe neauer hwet ne hu ȝe schulen seggen.

c1380 J. Wyclif Wks. (1880) 147 Þei stryuen not who schal be most meke.

c1400 N. Love tr. Bonaventura Mirror Life Christ (Gibbs MS.) xiii. lf. 32 He taught..vs in what manere þis vertue of mekenesse schal be goten.

1450 W. Lomnor in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) II. 36 The shreue of Kent..sent his vndere-shreve to the juges to wete what to doo, and also to the Kenge. Whatte shalbe doo forthere I wotte notte.

1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur ii. xiii. 91 On the morne they fond letters of gold wryten how syr Gaweyn shalle reuenge his faders deth.

1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) viii. 181 That ye counseille me how I shall maye avenge me.

a1500 Tretyce of Husb. in W. Henley, etc. (1890) 41 The vj chapitur tellithe nowe howe you shall lay youre lande at seede tyme.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Tempest (1623) i. ii. 498 Harke what thou else shalt do mee.

1756 M. Calderwood Lett. & Jrnls. (1884) vi. 166 I beg to know..who I shall inform him inquired so kindly after him.

1780 R. B. Sheridan School for Scandal iii. i. 32 Let our future contest be, who shall be most obliging.

1866 C. Kingsley Hereward the Wake I. x. 227 Let her say what shall be done with it.

8. As a mere auxiliary, forming (with present infinitive) the future, and (with perfect infinitive) the future perfect tense.In Old English the notion of the future tense was ordinarily expressed by the present tense. To prevent ambiguity, wile (will) was not unfrequently used as a future auxiliary, sometimes retaining no trace of its original sense. On the other hand, sceal (shall) even when rendering a Latin future, can hardly be said to have been ever a mere tense-sign in Old English; it always expressed something of its original notion of obligation or necessity. In Middle English the present early ceased to be commonly employed in futural sense, and the future was expressed by either shall or will, the former being much more common. The usage as to the choice between the two auxiliaries has varied from time to time; since the middle of the 17th cent. the general rule (subject to various exceptions) has been that mere futurity is expressed in the first person by shall, in the second and third by will. In indirectly reported speech, usage permits either the retention of the auxiliary used by the original speaker or the substitution of that which is appropriate to the point of view of the person reporting.

a. In Old English sceal, while retaining its primary sense, served as a tense-sign in announcing a future event as fated or divinely decreed. Hence shall has always been the auxiliary used, in all persons, for prophetic or oracular announcements of the future, and for solemn assertions of the certainty of a future event.

ΚΠ

c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Luke xiii. 5 Alle gelic gie sciolon losiga, omnes similiter peribitis.

OE Crist III 1029 Sceal þonne anra gehwylc fore Cristes cyme cwic arisan.

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 211 Fra þiss daȝȝ þu shallt ben dumb.

1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 5133 Hii ssolleþ ȝut keuery moche lond þat hii abbeþ y lore.

a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 4039 Of ðe sal risen sterre brigt.

c1400 Brut lxix. 64 Ȝe shul bigete a douȝter þat shal be quene of Irland.

c1475 Partenay 2168 Thy contre shalt se put in exile all, Distroed, robbed.

1546 J. Heywood Dialogue Prouerbes Eng. Tongue ii. i. sig. Fiii That shalbe, shalbe.

1582 W. Allen Briefe Hist. Glorious Martyrdom sig. D5 The Queene neither euer was, nor is, nor euer shal be, the head of the Church of England.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Julius Caesar (1623) iii. i. 265 Now do I Prophesie..A Curse shall light vpon the limbes of men.

1653 W. Ramesey Astrologia Restaurata 273 It signifies men shall be scoffers and jeerers one of another.

1746 P. Francis tr. Horace in P. Francis & W. Dunkin tr. Horace Epistles ii. i. 26 No Prince so great, so wise, Hath ever risen, or shall ever rise.

1852 Ld. Tennyson Ode Wellington 191 Whatever record leap to light He never shall be shamed.

1864 J. H. Newman Apologia 181 A General Council, truly such, never did, never shall err in a matter of faith.

1891 F. Thompson Sister-songs (1895) 46 So it may be, so it shall be,—Oh, take the prophecy from me!

b. In the first person, shall has, from the early Middle English period, been the normal auxiliary for expressing mere futurity, without any adventitious notion.

(a) Of events conceived as independent of the speaker's volition. (To use will in these cases is now a mark of Scottish, Irish, provincial, or extra-British idiom.)

ΚΠ

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 143 I shall hafenn forr min swinnc. God læn..Ȝiff þatt i..Hemm hafe itt inn till ennglissh wennd.

c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 4175 Nu we sulleð for heore beone bliðe iwurðen.

c1300 K. Horn (Laud) 1406 Þis lond we schollen winne And sle al þat þere ben inne.

1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur i. xx. 67 I shalle dye a shameful deth.

1595 in Publ. Catholic Rec. Soc. (1908) 5 357 My frend, yow and I shall play no more at Tables now.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Macbeth (1623) i. i. 1 When shall we three meet againe?

1623 W. Shakespeare & J. Fletcher Henry VIII i. iv. 45 Then wee shall haue 'em, Talke vs to silence.

1667 J. Milton Paradise Lost vi. 736 I..shall soon..rid heav'n of these rebell'd.

1781 R. B. Sheridan Trip to Scarborough ii. i So—carry him off!.. We shall have him into a fever by-and-by.

1781 S. Johnson in Boswell Life Johnson (1904) II. 402 You cannot suppose that we shall rise with a diseased body.

1806 W. Wordsworth Addr. to Child He may work his own will, and what shall we care?

a1822 P. B. Shelley Charles I i, in Posthumous Poems (1824) 238 My travel's done; Before the whirlwind wakes I shall have found My inn of lasting rest.

1852 H. B. Stowe Uncle Tom's Cabin I. xvii. 285 ‘But what if you don't hit?’ ‘I shall hit’, said George coolly.

1863 ‘G. Eliot’ Romola I. vi. 107 Our personal characters will be attacked, we shall be impeached with foul actions.

(b) Of voluntary action or its intended result. Here I (we) shall is always admissible exc. where the notion of a present (as distinguished from a previous) decision or consent is to be expressed (in which case will must be used). Further, I shall often expresses a determination insisted on in spite of opposition, and I shall not (colloquial I shan't) a peremptory refusal.In the 16th cent. and earlier, I shall often occurs where I will would now be used.

ΘΚΠ

the world > time > relative time > the future or time to come > future [verb (intransitive)] > will or shall > expressing intention or volition

willOE

shallc1175

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 11557 Icc shall beon aȝȝ occ aȝȝ wiþþ ȝuw Whil þatt tiss weorelld lassteþþ.

a1225 Leg. Kath. 396 We schulen bringen to ende Þat we bigunnen habbeð.

a1300 K. Horn 833 Ischal..Wiþ mi swerd wel eþe Bringe hem þre to deþe.

c1330 (?a1300) Sir Tristrem (1886) l. 621 Cherl! go oway, Oþer y schal þe smite.

1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) Exod. xx. 19 Spek thow to vs, and we shulen here.

a1400 Sir Perc. 1466 A schafte salle I one hym sett, And I salle fonde firste to hitt.

1559 W. Cuningham Cosmogr. Glasse 91 This now shall I alway kepe surely in memorye.

a1616 W. Shakespeare All's Well that ends Well (1623) v. iii. 27 Informe him So 'tis our will he should... I shall my Liege.

1693 J. Evelyn tr. J. de La Quintinie Compl. Gard'ner i. iii. ii. 91 I shall begin my Discourse of this Russelet-pear by telling you [etc.].

1779 Mirror No. 25 I..shall let my wife and daughters know, that I will be master of my own house.

1819 P. B. Shelley Cenci v. iii. 95 Say what ye will. I shall deny no more.

1833 T. Hook Parson's Daughter II. ii. 46 If I had shammed sorry when I heard of old Alexander Marc Antony Anderson's death, I should have been as great a hypocrite as—I sha'nt say who.

1885 J. Ruskin On Old Road II. 57 (note) Henceforward..I shall continue to spell ‘Ryme’ without our wrongly added h.

c. In the second person, shall as a mere future auxiliary appears never to have been usual in affirmative or negative senses (except in the uses treated under 9b, 11); but in yes-no questions it is normal: e.g. ‘Shall you miss your train? I am afraid you will’.

d. In the third person. Obsolete (superseded by will) except when another's statement or expectation respecting himself is reported in the third person, e.g. ‘He says he shall not have time to write.’ (Even in this case will is still not uncommon, but in some contexts leads to ambiguity; it is therefore preferable to use he shall as the indirect rendering of I shall.)

ΚΠ

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 79 Þeȝȝ shulenn lætenn hæþeliȝ Off unnkerr swinnc.

a1300 Thrush & Nightingale in W. C. Hazlitt Remains Early Pop. Poetry Eng. (1864) I. 55 Come thou heuere in here londe, Hy shulen don the in prisoun stronge.

1477 Earl Rivers tr. Dictes or Sayengis Philosophhres (Caxton) (1877) lf. 10 Parauenture in aduersite thy power shal lak.

1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) ii. 64 Yf your fader come agayn from the courte, he shall wyll yelde you to the kynge Charlemayne.

1572 (a1500) Taill of Rauf Coilȝear (1882) 56 Traist quhen thow will, For I trow and it be nocht swa, sum part salbe thyne.

1583 A. Nowell et al. True Rep. Disput. E. Campion sig. L4 It shalbe he reported that I sayd this and that, and my wordes shalbe depraued.

c1656 in Roxburghe Ballads (1891) VII. 492 'Tis very like they shall be sent, soon after, to relieve you.

17.. A. Ramsay Some of Contents Ever-green ix Montgomery's quatorsimes sall evir pleis.

1799 J. Robertson Gen. View Agric. Perth 361 The effect of the statute labour..has always been, now is, and probably shall continue to be, less productive than it might.

1837 T. B. Macaulay Ld. Bacon in Ess. (1843) II. 406 That method leads the clown to the conclusion that if he sows barley he shall not reap wheat.

1850–8 J. S. Mill Three Ess. Relig. (1874) 92 People do not really believe that..they shall be punished by God, any more than by man.

e. Down to the 18th cent., shall, the auxiliary appropriate to the first person, was sometimes used when a person wrote of himself in the third person.Cf. the formula: ‘And your petitioner shall ever pray.’

ΚΠ

1531 in I. S. Leadam Select Cases Court of Requests (1898) 33 And your seid Orator shall dayly pray to Ihesu for the preseruacion of your most ryall grace.

1642 Chas. I's Wks. (1662) I. 203 (Though His Majesty shall be deeply..sensible of their sufferings) He shall wash His hands..from the least imputation of slackness.

1798 Kemble Let. in Pearson's Catal. (1900) 45 Mr. Kemble presents his respectful compliments to the Proprietors of the ‘Monthly Mirror’, and shall have great pleasure at being at all able to aid them.

†f. In negative (or virtually negative) and interrogative use, shall often = ‘will be able to’. Obsolete.

ΚΠ

OE Guthlac A 366 Hu sceal min cuman gæst to geoce, nemne ic gode sylle hyrsumne hige?

c1386 G. Chaucer Merchant's Tale 318 Ye shul nat plese hir fully yeres three, This is to seyn, to doon hir ful plesaunce.

c1390 (?c1350) Joseph of Arimathie (1871) l. 104 Let breken hem a-two and bren hem al to pouder, Schaltou neuer gete grace þorwȝ none suche goddes.

1566 Abp. M. Parker Let. 12 Mar. in Corr. (1853) (modernized text) 263 If I draw forward, and others draw backwards, what shall it avail?

1609 W. Shakespeare Sonnets lxv. sig. E2^v How with this rage shall beautie hold a plea.

1652 W. Blith Eng. Improver Improved xxviii. 191 He shall never make a Plough to go with ease by his rules.

1773 T. Day Dying Negro 2 How shall I soothe thy grief, my destin'd bride!

g. Used (after a conditional clause or an imperative sentence) in statements of a result to be expected from some action or occurrence. Now (except in the first person) usually replaced by will; but shall survives in literary use.

ΚΠ

?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 297 Wep for his sunnen. þus þu schalt seið salemon. Ruke onhis heaued bearninde gleden.

c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 3998 Ȝif þu ileuest ælcne mon selde þu sælt [c1300 Otho salt] wel don.

a1398 J. Trevisa tr. Bartholomaeus Anglicus De Proprietatibus Rerum (BL Add. 27944) (1975) II. xviii. xcii. 1243 If þat quitter toucheþ a mannes body al þe heer schal falle.

c1400 Mandeville's Trav. (1839) xviii. 189 Ȝif ony thing falle in to that Lake, it schalle nevere comen up aȝen.

c1400 N. Love tr. Bonaventura Mirror Life Christ (Gibbs MS.) xiii. lf. 31 Ȝyfe we woleth hier take good entent we schull mowe see þat [etc.].

1534 Bible (Tyndale rev. Joye) 1 Cor. xiv. 9 When ye speake with tonges..how shall it be vnderstonde what is spoken? For ye shall but speake in the ayer.

1594 R. Barnfield Affectionate Shepheard ii. lxiv. sig. Biiij Who tutcheth pitch, with pitch shalbe defiled.

a1616 W. Shakespeare King Lear (1623) ii. ii. 127 You shall..show too bold malice Against the..Person of my Master, Stocking his Messenger.

1709 R. Steele Tatler No. 118. ⁋1 I shall disoblige Multitudes of my Correspondents, if I do not take Notice of them.

1851 G. W. Dasent Jest & Earnest (1873) II. 140 Visit Rome and you shall find him [the Pope] mere carrion.

1865 J. Ruskin Sesame & Lilies i. 23 Make yourself noble, and you shall be.

1882 Harper's Mag. Dec. 24/2 Examine the book~shelves, and you shall find the novelist's favorite authors.

h. In clause expressing the object of a promise, or of an expectation accompanied by hope or fear. Now only where shall is the ordinary future auxiliary; but down to the 19th cent. shall was often preferred to will in the second and third persons. Cf. sense 11.

ΚΠ

1475 J. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 485 Iff the markett be nott goode yit I hope jt shall be better.

c1475 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 318 Ye schall swere that ye schall well and truelly byhaue you.

a1513 W. Dunbar Flyting in Poems (1998) I. 204 I tak on me ane pair of Lowthiane hippis Sall fairar Inglis mak..Than thow can blabbar with thy Carrik lippis.

a1538 T. Starkey Dial. Pole & Lupset (1989) 14 We are sure they schal bryng us to our saluatyon.

1628 J. Mede Let. 27 Sept. in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1824) 1st Ser. III. 266 He is confident that the blood of Christ shall wash away..his..sins.

1643 in Mrs. A. Hope Franciscan Martyrs (ed. 3) xiv. 195 I hope nobody shall have any harme by anything I have saide, and for myself the worst they can doe to mee is the best and most desired.

1654 E. Nicholas Papers (1892) II. 142 I hope neither your Cosen Wat. Montagu nor..Walsingham shall be permitted to discourse..with..the D. of Glocester.

1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones V. xv. iii. 215 I hope his Visits shall not be intruded upon me.

1820 R. Southey Life Wesley I. 70 I trust in God your labour shall not be in vain.

†i. In impersonal phrases, it shall be well, needful, etc. (to do so and so). Obsolete (now will).

ΚΠ

?a1560 L. Digges Geom. Pract.: Pantometria (1571) i. xviii. sig. Eiv^v It shalbe needfull at the time of your measuring to haue ground at libertie on the one side.

1585 T. Washington tr. N. de Nicolay Nauigations Turkie iii. x. 90 It shall not be impertinent nor out of my purpose, if I do speak..of the kitchin of the great Turke.

1602 T. Dekker Satiro-mastix Ad Lect. sig. A4^v It shall not be amisse (for him that will read) first to beholde this short Comedy of Errors.

†j. shall be: added to a future date in clauses measuring time. Cf. was in be v. Phrases 2b. Obsolete.

ΘΚΠ

the world > time > relative time > the future or time to come > in future [phrase] > will or shall be

shall be1617

1617 Sir T. Wentworth in S. R. Gardiner Fortescue Papers (1871) 25 To which purpose my late Lord Chancelour gave his direction about the 3. of Decembre shallbe-two-yeares.

9. In the idiomatic use of the future to denote what ordinarily or occasionally occurs under specified conditions, shall was formerly the usual auxiliary. In the second and third persons, this is now somewhat formal or rhetorical; ordinary language substitutes will or may. Often in antithetic statements coupled by an adversative conjunction or by and with adversative force.

a. in the first person.

ΚΠ

1712 R. Steele Spectator No. 326. ⁋2 In spite of all my Care, I shall every now and then have a saucy Rascal ride by reconnoitring..under my Windows.

b. in the second person.

ΚΠ

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 423 Full cweme wærenn baþe..& tu shallt findenn swillke nu Bitwenenn uss well fæwe.

c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 119 Thou schalt not fynde expresseli in Holi Scripture that the Newe Testament schulde be write in Englisch tunge to lay men.

1596 J. Dalrymple tr. J. Leslie Hist. Scotl. (1888) I. 5 Sa plentifull is the ground, that mekle esier ȝe sall expone quhat it no^t beiris, than quhat it beiris.

1597 T. Morley Plaine & Easie Introd. Musicke Annot. sig. *3^v You shal not finde one side in all the booke without some grosse errour or other.

1625 F. Bacon Ess. (new ed.) 92 You shall haue Atheists striue to get Disciples, as it fareth with other Sects.

1760 Impostors Detected I. i. iv. 26 He was as handsome a man, as you shall see on a summer's day.

1810 G. Crabbe Borough iii. 37 A man so learn'd you shall but seldom see, Nor one so honour'd.

1852–4 H. Spencer Ess. (1858) 414 After knowing him for years, you shall suddenly discover that your friend's nose is slightly awry.

1909 Sat. Rev. 29 May 692/1 You shall meet ten thousand men every day in the year between the Bank and the Mansion House..who are as poor as Church mice.

c. in the third person.

ΚΠ

c1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 236 Be þære frecnan coþe þe se mon his utgang þurh ðone muð..sceal aspiwan. He sceal oft bealcettan.

14.. Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 271 Quan a chyld to scole xal set be, A bok hym is browt.

a1568 R. Ascham Scholemaster (1570) i. f. 8 If a father haue foure sonnes, three..well formed..the fourth..deformed, his choice shalbe, to put the worst to learning.

1605 J. Sylvester tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Deuine Weekes & Wks. ii. ii. 477 Heere-by, the Printer, in one Day shall rid More Bookes, then yerst a thousand Wrighters did.

1652 O. Feltham Char. Low Countries 18 Your man shall be..saucy, and you must not strike him.

1711 J. Addison Spectator No. 23. ¶5 There is indeed something very..inhuman in the ordinary Scriblers of Lampoons. An Innocent young Lady shall be exposed, for an unhappy Feature.

1793 W. Roberts Looker-on No. 73. 579 One man shall approve..the same thing that another man shall condemn.

1821 C. Lamb in London Mag. June 613/1 He has some speculative notions against laughter,..when peradventure the next moment his lungs shall crow like Chanticleer.

1870 M. Arnold St. Paul & Protestantism 2 It may well happen that a man who lives and thrives under a monarchy shall yet theoretically disapprove the principle of monarchy.

1870 J. R. Lowell My Study Windows 175 That which one shall hide away..another shall make an offensive challenge to the self-satisfaction of all his hearers.

10. In conditional, relative, and temporal clauses denoting a future contingency, the future auxiliary is shall for all persons alike. (Where no ambiguity results, however, the present tense is commonly used for the future, and the perfect for the future-perfect; the use of shall, when not required for clearness, is apt to sound pedantic.)†Formerly sometimes used to express the sense of a present subjunctive.

a. In conditional clauses. †shall I = ‘if I shall’. rare.

ΚΠ

c1250 Owl & Night. 1683 Schille [v.r. schulle] ich an utest uppen ow grede, ich shal swo stronge ferde lede, Þat ower proude shal aualle.

c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 1782 Shol ich casten þe dore open, Summe of you shal ich drepen!

a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(1)) (1850) Ecclus. xxiii. 13 If he shul bigile the brother, the gilte of hym vpon hym shal be.

c1400 Gamelyn 115 If I schal algate be beten anon, Cristes curs mot thou have but thou be that oon!

1588 [see sense 10c].

1590 in C. S. Right Relig. A ij b If your Worship shall read with patience and with great aduise see into the work.

1680 in N. Bouton Provinc. Papers New-Hampsh. (1867) I. 388 If any Christian..shall speak contempteously of the Holy Scriptures,..such person..shall be punished.

1885 Ld. Tennyson Fleet 1 If you shall fail to understand, What England is..On you will come the curse of all the land.

b. In relative clauses (where the antecedent denotes an as yet undetermined person or thing).

ΚΠ

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 1205 Forr þi sinndenn alle þa. Þatt shulenn inn till helle Effnedd wiþþ gæt.

a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 305 Alle ðo ðe of hem sule cumen, Sulen ermor in blisse wunen.

c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Luke x. 8 In to what euere citee ȝe schulen entre, and thei schulen receyue ȝou, ete ȝe tho thingis that ben put to ȝou.

1417–18 in F. J. Furnivall Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills (1882) 38 Eny goude þat schele be solde, yt ys my wyll þat Wyllyam Aluowe haue it.

a1500 (?c1450) Merlin ii. 33 I go thider as thei shullen lede me.

1502 in S. Tymms Wills & Inventories Bury St. Edmunds (1850) 92 I will..vj s. viij d. to be delte in bedred men..ther where it xalbe moste nedefull.

1576 Aberdeen Reg. (1848) II. 26 To consent to sic uther thingis as selbe thocht expedient.

1665 in Rep. Royal Comm. Hist. MSS: Var. Coll. (1907) IV. 244 Mr. Mayor is desired to..pay the fees that shalbe due to the officers.

1718 N. Rowe tr. Lucan Pharsalia iii. 171 With humble Votes obedient they agree, To what their mighty Subject shall Decree.

1794 A. Radcliffe Myst. of Udolpho IV. v. 86 I will lay all the spirits, that shall attack me, in the red sea.

1811 R. Southey Let. to G. C. Bedford 16 Feb. The minister who shall first become a believer in that book..will obtain a higher reputation than ever statesman did before him.

1874 R. Congreve Ess. 417 We extend our sympathies..to the unborn generations which..shall follow us on this earth.

c. In temporal clauses.

ΚΠ

c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) 1 Cor. xi. 26 How ofte euere ȝe schulen ete this breed,..ȝe schulen schewe the deeth of the Lord, til he come.

c1394 P. Pl. Crede 9 Whan y schal schewen myn schrift schent mote y worþen.

c1421 26 Pol. Poems 111/117 Whenne þou al þe world shal deme, Dampne me noȝt after my dede.

1480 in S. Tymms Wills & Inventories Bury St. Edmunds (1850) 67 And this to be doon as ofte as such case xall require.

1588 J. Udall State Church of Eng. sig. I If this way shal be thought good, when there shal be som aduise taken vpon it.

1655 in E. Nicholas Nicholas Papers (1892) II. 313 When you shall licence mee, I shall bee free.

a1763 W. King Polit. & Lit. Anecd. (1819) 159 The seat of happy souls; who, after they shall have continued in it the space of 10,000 years, will be removed to a more glorious orb.

1831 Laws of Cricket in New Sporting Mag. Aug. 297/1 If in striking, or at any other time while the ball shall be in play, both of his feet be over the popping-crease.

1866 C. Kingsley Hereward the Wake II. xii. 193 Pray St. Etheldreda to be with us when the day shall come.

1896 A. Austin England's Darling ii. iv. 61 When War's loud shuttle shall have woven peace.

11. In clauses expressing the purposed result of some action, or the object of a desire, intention, command, or request. (Often admitting of being replaced by may; in Old English, and occasionally as late as the 17th cent., the present subjunctive was used as in Latin.)

a. in clause of purpose usually introduced by that.In this use modern idiom prefers should ( 22a): see quot. 1611 below, and the appended remarks.

ΚΠ

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 7640, 1 Þiss child iss borenn her to þann Þatt fele shulenn fallenn. & fele sHulenn risenn upp.

c1250 Owl & Night. 445 Bit me þat ich shulle singe vor hire luue one skentinge.

1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis II. 213 Thei gon under proteccioun, That love and his affeccioun Ne schal noght take hem be the slieve.

c1450 Mirk's Festial 289 I wil..schew ȝow what þis sacrament is, þat ȝe schullon in tyme comyng drede God þe more.

1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur xiii. xv. 633 What wille ye that I shalle doo sayd Galahad.

1489 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (Adv.) i. 156 I sall do swa thow sall be king.

1558 in J. M. Stone Hist. Mary I App. 518 My mynd and will ys, that the said Codicell shall be accepted.

1611 Bible (King James) Luke xviii. 41 What wilt thou that I shall doe vnto thee?

a1648 Ld. Herbert Life (1976) 70 Were it not better you shall cast away a few words, than I loose my Life.

1698 in J. O. Payne Rec. Eng. Catholics 1715 (1889) 111 To the intent they shall see my will executed.

1829 T. B. Macaulay Mill on Govt. in Edinb. Rev. Mar. 177 Mr. Mill recommends that all males of mature age..shall have votes.

1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xxiv. 199 We shall have the first of the fight, Sir; and depend on it Boney will take care that it shall be a hard one.

1879 M. Pattison Milton xiii. 167 At the age of nine and twenty, Milton has already determined that this lifework shall be..an epic poem.

b. in relative clause.

ΚΠ

1545 T. Raynald in tr. E. Roesslin Byrth of Mankynde Prol. sig. B.iii^v The foundation and ground, by the perceauerance wherof your..vnderstanding shall be illuminat.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Henry V (1623) ii. iv. 40 As Gardeners doe with Ordure hide those Roots That shall first spring.

a1631 J. Donne Iuuenilia (1633) sig. E4 To know those vertues require some Iudgement in him which shall discerne.

1769 S. Johnson in Boswell Life Johnson (1904) I. 399 I'll take you five children from London, who shall cuff five Highland children.

1874 L. Stephen Hours in Libr. 1st Ser. 287 To hit off that delicate mean between the fanciful and the prosaic which shall satisfy his taste.

** The past tense should with temporal function.

†12. Expressing a former obligation or necessity: = ‘was bound to’, ‘had to’. Obsolete.

ΚΠ

c893 tr. Orosius Hist. i. i. §14 Þa sceolde he ðær bidan ryhtnorþanwindes, for ðæm þæt land beag þær suþryhte.

OE Beowulf 10 He..weox under wolcnum..oð þæt him æghwylc ymbsittendra ofer hronrade hyran scolde.

OE Beowulf 704 Sceotend swæfon, þa þæt hornreced healdan scoldon.

c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2146 Þer-fore his mon he bicom & hærd-sumnesse him solde don.

a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 1326 Ysaac was leid ðat auter on, So men sulden holocaust don.

c1380 Eng. Wycliffite Serm. in Sel. Wks. I. 77 In þe olde lawe weren þei wont to offre a lombe wiþouten wem, þe whiche shulde be of o ȝere.

?a1400 Arthur 481 Arthour, as he scholde done, Sende lucyes body to Rome.

†13. In statements of what was formerly intended or settled to take place; = ‘was to’, or (contextually) ‘was about to’. Obsolete.

ΚΠ

OE Andreas (1932) 1132 Hæfdon æglæcan sæcce gesohte. Sceolde sweordes ecg..feorh acsigan.

OE Beowulf 1443 Gyrede hine Beowulf eorlgewædum..scolde herebyrne hondum gebroden..sund cunnian.

a1122 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) ann. 1000 His scipu wendon ut abuton Legceastre and sceoldan cumon ongean hine, ac hi ne mihton.

c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 5148 Heo makeden enne hehne cniht heore here-toȝe..he heom scolde læden.

c1275 Passion our Lord 532 in Old Eng. Misc. 52 Seþþe hi dude heore sel vpe þene ston Lutel hi wiste wrecches hw hit sculde gon.

a1300 K. Horn 1412 Þe schup bigan to blenche, His lemman scholde adrenche.

c1380 J. Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 58 Whanne Abraham schulde have offrid Isaac..he hadde a greet ooþ to God.

c1420 Sir Amadace (Camden) lix Quo schuld his stede to stabulle haue? Knyȝte, squier, ȝoman, ne knaue, Nauthir with him he broȝte.

14.. in Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 273 Mary hys moder went þe weye To caluery þer he xuld deye.

14.. Three 15th Cent. Chron. (Camden) 78 The Egill on Poulis stepell was take downe.., but whan hit shulde be set up a yene he that shulde have set it up fell downe and was dede.

1523 Ld. Berners tr. J. Froissart Cronycles I. xlii. 24 The same friday that the batell shulde haue ben the french kynge..was sore dyspleased, bycause he departed without batayle.

1537 Bible (Matthew's) Luke vii. 19 Arte thou he y^t shulde come: or shall we loke for another?

1560 J. Daus tr. J. Sleidane Commentaries f. lvij^v When he shoulde die [L. moriturus].

1560 J. Daus tr. J. Sleidane Commentaries f. ccccxxxiij The common assemble of thempire y^t shuld be holden at Auspurge.

1622 S. Ward Life of Faith in Death 12 When hee should haue been tyed to the stake, he required to stand vntyed.

14. Used in indirect reported utterances, or other statements relating to past time, where shall would be used if the time referred to were present.

a. corresponding to shall in sense 5, 6, or 7.

ΚΠ

c897 K. Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care xxxix. 284 We cwædon ær ðæt se sceolde lytel sawan, se þe him ðone wind ondrede.

c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark xiv. 40 Ignorabant quid responderent ei, ne wiston huæd scealdon onduearda him.

OE Beowulf 691 Nænig heora þohte, þæt he þanon scolde eft eardlufan æfre gesecean.

a1122 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) ann. 1070 Þæt land folc comen him ongean & griðedon wið hine, wændon þæt he sceolde þet land ofer gan.

c1175 Lamb. Hom. 13 Vre drihten cweð to moyses þet he scolde wissien his folc.

c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 1041 He hehte þat luue scolde [c1300 Otho solde] liðen heom bi-tweonen.

c1330 Arth. & Merl. 1937 A begger þer com in..; Þai seyd, he schuld nouȝt haue, Bot strokes & bismare.

1340–70 Alex. & Dind. 781 Ȝe ben soþli þe same of wham þei so tolde, Þat scholde lenge aftur lif in lastinge paine.

c1450 Mirk's Festial 57 The lawe of the Iewes was þen suche þat a woman þat was delyuerde of a man-chyld sculd be holden vnclene.

1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur x. lvii. 511 Yet wold not sire Launcelot telle me certeynte of you where I shold fynde yow.

1535 Bible (Coverdale) Dan. iii. D He charched and commaunded, that the ouen shulde be made seuen tymes hoter.

1579 S. Gosson Apol. Schoole of Abuse in Ephemerides Phialo f. 91^v His Pypers were ready too rounde him in the eare, what hee should speake.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Cymbeline (1623) iii. iv. 127 'Tis commanded I should do so.

1697 J. Dryden tr. Virgil Georgics iv, in tr. Virgil Wks. 144 What shou'd He do, who twice had lost his Love?

1719 D. Defoe Life Robinson Crusoe 290 He answer'd..That he would make Conditions with them..That they should be absolutely under my Leading.

1818 W. Cruise Digest Laws Eng. Real Prop. (ed. 2) V. 497 The husband and wife covenanted to levy a fine, which was thereby declared should be to the use of the cognizees and their heirs.

1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) vi. 47 So long as his friend was enjoying himself, how should he be discontented?

1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xxi. 179 Old Osborne thought she would be a great match, too, for his son. He should leave the army; he should go into Parliament.

1849 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. v. 575 James was declared a mortal..enemy... No treaty should be made with him.

1859 ‘G. Eliot’ Adam Bede II. iii. xxiv. 175 After all, what had he done? Gone a little too far, perhaps..but..no harm could come—no harm should come.

1866 C. Kingsley Hereward the Wake II. vi. 95 Where were Sweyn and his Danes? Whither should they go till he came?

b. corresponding to shall in sense 8.Here should is the auxiliary of the ‘anterior future’ or ‘future in the past’ tense. With perfect infinitive it forms the ‘anterior future perfect’ or ‘future perfect in the past’.

ΚΠ

c1175 Lamb. Hom. 19 Heo wisten..þet he sculde cumen to þisse middeleard for ure neode.

1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 225 Wane he wolde iwite Ȝwat man þe child ssolde be þat he adde bi ȝete.

1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur vii. xxxiii. 266 I made promyse vnto your lady that I shold yelde me vnto yow.

c1480 (a1400) St. Lucy 109 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) II. 390 Venand þat he suld at his weding þare-thru hafe doublyt al his thing.

a1500 (?c1450) Merlin i. 1 We ne trowed not that eny man myght be bore of woman, but that he sholde ben oures.

1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 694 He was sure that with the Erle of Warwike, he should haue no peace.

a1586 Sir P. Sidney Arcadia (1590) iii. iii. sig. Kk7^v She tolde him, that he should doo well to do so.

1620 Westward for Smelts (1848) 11 He feared he was, or should be a cuckold.

1693 J. Dryden tr. Ovid Fable Acis, Polyphemus & Galatea in Examen Poeticum 86 The Prophet Telemus..Foretold the Cyclops, that Ulysses hand In his broad eye, shou'd thrust a flaming Brand.

a1715 Bp. G. Burnet Hist. Own Time (1724) I. 199 The French did thus set on the war between the English and the Dutch, hoping that our Fleets should mutually weaken one another so much, that [etc.].

1770 H. Brooke Fool of Quality (Dublin ed.) V. xvii. 237 Sectarians..would make a Monopoly of the Saviour, they should shut him up into a Conventicle.

1809 S. Smith Serm. II. 240 Joseph in the dungeon knew not that he should be the lord of Egypt.

1846 C. M. Kirkland Western Clearings (new ed.) 129 I thought I never should have got out.

1855 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. xix. 279 He had expected that he should be able to push forward without a moment's pause.

1893 ‘S. Grand’ Heavenly Twins (1894) 134 They never doubted but that they should discover him hard at work.

c. in conditional and temporal clauses, clauses of purpose, and relative clauses with conditional or final implication. (Cf. 10.)

ΚΠ

OE Beowulf 965 Ic hine..heardan clammum..wriþan þohte, þæt he..scolde licgean lifbysig.

a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 175 He made on werlde al erue tame, Ðe sulde him her..To fode and srud.

1340–70 Alex. & Dind. 108 For þat enchesoun god ches oþur chef kinguus, Þat scholde maistrus be maad ouur mene peple.

1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis I. 14 The tresor of the benefice, Wherof the povere schulden clothe And ete and drinke.

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 410 Hymself þan gaf us sample þare, þat we suld hald it euer mare.

c1400 N. Love tr. Bonaventura Mirror Life Christ (Gibbs MS.) xiv. 34 Shewynge vs þe trewe wey wher by we schuld mowe come þer to.

1510 in I. S. Leadam Select Cases Star Chamber (1911) II. 73 They wer bound..to reentre the seid prison when the seid Priour shulde commaunde them.

a1578 R. Lindsay Hist. & Cron. Scotl. (1899) I. 47 Wtheris thocht that..he sould haue had sic men about him at his command as suld haue suppressed all oppressioun.

1794 A. Radcliffe Myst. of Udolpho II. xii. 465 Emily..determined to attempt the outer door of the turret, as soon as Barnardine should withdraw.

1821 W. Scott Kenilworth III. ii. 30 He..resolved..to retire..until the tolling of the great castle-bell should announce the arrival of Elizabeth.

a1859 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. (1861) V. 31 Clancarty was pardoned on condition that he should leave the kingdom.

1902 H. K. Mann Hist. Popes I. i. 35 They offered to submit their case to the emperor himself as soon as the Lombards should be overcome.

d. In noun-clause dependent on expressions of willing, desiring, commanding, requesting, etc. (in the past tense). Similarly (esp. with the verb want) in the present tense (colloquial, originally and chiefly U.S. and in representations of Jewish speech). (Cf. 11, 22a.)

ΚΠ

a1000 Prose Life Guthlac (1848) 636 Wendun ge & woldun..þæt ge scyppende sceoldan gelice wesan in wuldre.

c1000 Ælfric Homilies I. 310 God bebead Moyse,..þæt he and eall Israhela folc sceoldon offrian..an lamb anes geares.

a1122 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) ann. 1101 On þa gerad..þet se eorl Rotbert..sceolde..þreo þusend marc seolfres habban.

a1225 Leg. Kath. 1439 Het eft þe keiser þat me schulde Katerine bringen biforen him.

a1352 L. Minot Poems (1914) iii. 53 He cumand þan þat men suld fare Till Ingland.

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 381 Þe thrid day þat drightin..bad a dri sted suld be.

c1400 Gamelyn 19 He sente hem word by lettres they schulden hye blyve.

?1473 W. Caxton tr. R. Le Fèvre Recuyell Hist. Troye (1894) I. lf. 35 He comandyd that thou sholdest be put to deth.

1594 R. Ashley tr. L. le Roy Interchangeable Course iv. f. 42 Aristotle did write vnto Calisthenes..that..he should diligently inquire of the antiquitie of the Chaldees.

1665 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1912) 3rd Ser. 245 His sweet highnes would not haue giuen it to your honour but that he intended you should doe good in it.

1780 Mirror No. 96 My parents..were determined I should have a good education.

1861 T. L. Peacock Gryll Grange xxxii. 286 He had wished that the Doctor should inquire into the cause of his trouble.

1891 ‘J. S. Winter’ Lumley xii. 84 Blackwood had a not unreasonable desire that such an event should not come about.

1853 H. C. Kimball in Latter-day Saints' Millennial Star Suppl. 2/2 If this is your determination, I want you should manifest it by raising your right hands.1903 C. L. Burnham Jewel ii. 18 Mr. Evringham wants you should saddle his horse and bring her around.1920 W. D. Howells Vacation of Kelwyns 188 Want I should drive ye home?1960 F. Raphael Limits of Love 3 You want we should go bankrupt?1970 R. Millar Abelard & Heloise i. iii. 11 He asks you should go to him.1978 J. Rosenthal Evacuees iv. 89 They want they should take you away.

e. In statements of a former likelihood, unlikelihood, expectation, hope, fear, etc.In present usage the rules for the choice of the auxiliary are the same as apply to the future tense (see 8). Until the middle of the 19th cent., however, should was common in this use in the second and third persons, where would is now normal.

ΚΠ

1340 Ayenbite (1866) 12 Alle þon þet..storue..ine hope þet hi ssolden by y-borȝe be him uor þe zenne of the uerste manne.

1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) xx. 455 He feered sore leste Reynawde sholde make to deye rychard of normandy.

1653 D. Osborne Lett. to Sir W. Temple (1888) 94 We could not reasonably hope he should outlive this day.

1671 tr. J. de Palafox y Mendoza Hist. Conquest of China by Tartars xvi. 312 [They] expected it should have defended it self better.

1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones V. xiii. ix. 75 He thought it most likely, that some of her Servants should be acquainted with the same Secret.

1788 A. Hughes Henry & Isabella III. 94 From his age and infirmities it was not likely Lord Belford should live long.

1820 P. B. Shelley Ess. (1852) II. 232 There was no danger that it should become a model to the age of that false taste.

1855 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. xiv. 428 It was not to be expected that men who would not help themselves should help each other.

1867 C. Thirlwall Lett. (1881) II. 118 You had reason to expect that I should have returned the enclosed papers before now.

f. In statements of what habitually occurred. (Cf. sense 9) Now rare (? dialect).

ΚΠ

1723 D. Defoe Hist. Col. Jack (ed. 2) 28 Every now and then dropping a sleep, I should Dream that my Money was lost.

1745 P. Thomas True Jrnl. Voy. South-Seas 314 Sometimes we should have seven Fathom on one Side.

15.

a. Forming with the infinitive a substitute for the past tense ind. (or, with perfect infinitive, for the pluperfect) in the oblique report of another's statement in order to imply that the speaker does not commit himself to the truth of the alleged fact. (The perfect infinitive was often substituted for the present infinitive merely in order to express the notion of past time more unambiguously. Obsolete exc. dialect.The corresponding use of shall (= German soll, ‘is said to’) is not evidenced in English, the Old English instances alleged by Bosworth–Toller having apparently a different meaning.

ΚΠ

c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxv. §4 Ic wat þæt ðu geherdest oft reccan on ealdum leasum spellum þætte Iob Saturnes sunu..sceolde ricsian on heofenum.

c1000 Ælfric Lives Saints xviii. 197 Fundon ða lease gewitan þe forlugon naboð þæt he sceolde wyrigan wælhreowlice god.

a1122 OE. Chron. (Laud) ann. 1098 Ðises geares..æt Finchamstæde an mere blod weoll, swa swa manige trywe men sædan þe hit geseon sceoldan.

c1330 (?c1300) Guy of Warwick (Auch.) l. 6918 In edwite it worþ þe adrawe, Swiche a man þou schust haue slawe.

a1464 J. Capgrave Abbreuiacion of Cron. (Cambr. Gg.4.12) (1983) 12 In othir bokes..is told þat Adam schuld a sent Seth onto þe gates of paradys for þe oyle of mercy.

1472 J. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 450 Thys daye rennyth a tale þat the Duke off Bretayne sholde be ded. I beleeff it nott.

1506 in J. Raine Vol. Eng. Misc. N. Counties Eng. (1890) 52 Oon Bartrame Dawson of the citie of York..is senysterly defamed that he shulde be a Scottysshman borne.

1518 in I. S. Leadam Select Cases Star Chamber (1911) II. 137 They harde one Thomas Wynwyck say that he shuld here John Sucklyng say that [etc.].

1561 in J. A. Froude Eng. Seamen (1895) 26 When I was arraigned I was charged that I should say our mass was as good as theirs.

a1578 R. Lindsay Hist. & Cron. Scotl. (1899) II. 174 It was alledgit that my lord of Arrane in his mirienes sould oppin this consperacie.

a1586 Sir P. Sidney Apol. Poetrie (1595) sig. G4^v To the second [sc. imputation]..that they should be the principall lyars; I aunswere..that of all Writers vnder the sunne, the Poet is the least lier.

a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) iii. ii. 169 But didst thou heare without wondering, how thy name should be..carued vpon these trees?

1663 A. Marvell Let. 6 June in Poems & Lett. (1971) II. 37 Some rumors..that the conspirators should haue taken some other places.

1764 Museum Rusticum 2 134 My neighbour,..being told that I should say I would do for them, charged me with destroying them.

18.. Let. in Sir J. T. Coleridge Mem. Keble (1869) 64 Some one raised a report that he should say that herring and potatoes were good enough for anyone.

1822 W. Scott Fortunes of Nigel II. iv. 74 They had a braw sport in the presence last Friday, how ye suld have routed a young shopkeeper.

1888 F. T. Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. (at cited word) I zeed Mr. Jones, and he zaid how you should zay I told ee that there zeed come vrom he.

b. with omission of the have of the perfect infinitive.

ΚΠ

c1465 Eng. Chron. (Camden) 63 The peple..demed that it sholde betokened sum harm sone aftirward.

a1566 Hist. Estate Scot. (Wodrow Soc. Misc.) 71 It appeared that they should matched.

16. In indirect question relating to a past matter of fact. Obsolete exc. archaic.Present usage prefers the past tense or perfect; when the notion of uncertainty is emphasized, might or could is used instead of the earlier should.

ΚΠ

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 21579 And quatkin tre it suld ha bene His eldres tald him all be-dene.

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 4931 Þe folk asked quat þai suld be, ‘Theues,’ coth ioseph.

c1440 Gesta Romanorum (Harl.) xxiii. 84 Þere was no man cowde discryve wheþer of hem shuld be Emperour.

1530 W. Tyndale Prol. Hebr. in Wks. (1573) 56/1 About this epistle hath euer ben much doubting..who should be the authour thereof.

1534 Bible (Tyndale rev. Joye) Mark ix. 10 They..demaunded one of a nother, what the rysinge from deeth agayne shuld meane.

1640 J. Yorke Union of Honour 122 Who should be the mother I find not mentioned by M. Vincent.

1704 N. N. tr. T. Boccalini Advts. from Parnassus II. 19 The Assembly were wondring what should be the meaning of it.

1851 J. Keble Occas. Papers (1877) 238 Some..may have wondered what this ‘present distress’ should mean.

17. In questions introduced by who, whom, what, and followed by but, serving to express the unexpectedness of some past occurrence.

ΚΠ

1626 Bp. J. Hall Contempl. VIII. O.T. xxi. 459 Whiles his hart is taken vp with these thoughts, who should come ruffling by him, but..Haman.

1832 Ld. Tennyson May Queen iv, in Poems (new ed.) 91 As I came up the valley whom think ye should I see, But Robin?

1842 R. Browning Pied Piper of Hamelin in Bells & Pomegranates No. III: Dramatic Lyrics iv Just as he said this, what should hap At the chamber door but a gentle tap?

1945 R. Gibbings Lovely is Lee xxvii. 133 On the 23rd of March 1889 who should be born in Cork but myself?

*** The past tense should with modal function.As with other auxiliaries, the past tense (originally subjunctive) of shall is often used to express, not a reference to past time, but a modal qualification of the notion expressed by the present tense. Where in addition the notion of past time is to be expressed, this can often be effected by the use of the perfect instead of the present inf. (though sometimes this produces ambiguity); the temporal notion may however be merely contextually implied, and in that case the past tense has the appearance of having both functions (temporal and modal) at once.

18.

(a) In statements of duty, obligation, or propriety (originally, as applicable to hypothetical conditions not regarded as real). Also, in statements of expectation, likelihood, prediction, etc.This conditional form of expression was from an early period substituted for the unconditional shall in sense 2, and in modern English the present tense in this use is obsolete, and should = ought to.

ΚΠ

c897 K. Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care iv. 36 Ðonne mon forlet ðone ege..þe he mid ryhte on him innan habban sceolde.

OE Beowulf 2708 Swylc sceolde secg wesan, þegn æt ðearfe!

c1175 Lamb. Hom. 21 We scolden halden his heste us bitwenan.

c1275 Passion our Lord 472 in Old Eng. Misc. 50 Þu ne schuldest nouht þi wryt habben iwryte so.

c1315 Shoreham i. 749 He despyseþ ihesu cryst, Wanne he hym scholde herye.

a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 3685 Whi make ȝe þis sorwe? ȝe schuld now make ȝow merie.

1411 Rolls of Parl. III. 650/2 He knoweth wel that..he ne hath noght born hym as he sholde hav doon.

?1577 Misogonus in R. W. Bond Early Plays from Ital. (1911) 229 Thoughe I sait & shoulde not sait.

1612 F. Bacon Ess. (new ed.) 63 Neither is it necessarie, that hee that consulteth what hee should doe, should declare what hee will doe.

1756 M. Calderwood Lett. & Jrnls. (1884) viii. 226 Some men should have been women, and he, I think, is one.

1819 W. Scott Ivanhoe III. ii. 43 Conquest, lady, should soften the heart.

1845 E. A. Poe Gold-bug in Tales 4 I draw tolerably—should do it at least—have had good masters.

1896 Law Times Rep. 73 616/2 He should have looked up and down the line before he ventured to cross it.

1922 J. Galsworthy Loyalties iii. i. 82 ‘Mr. Twisden's not in, then?’..‘No. He's at the Courts. They're just up; he should be in directly.’1954 P. G. Wodehouse & G. R. Bolton Bring on Girls viii. 101 ‘It will run a bit short, I suppose, but it should have a wide appeal.’ ‘Very wide,’ said Guy. ‘You've got a winner.’1963 ‘J. le Carré’ Spy who came in from Cold x. 94 A couple of weeks should see you through.1966 T. Frisby There's Girl in my Soup i. 2 That blanket should be warm by now.1970 R. Millar Abelard & Heloise i. ii. 27 A makeshift effort, but it should serve.1970 R. Millar Abelard & Heloise i. xiv. 35 Master Simon says he should be up in a week.1973 E. F. Schumacher Small is Beautiful ii. iii. 117 Proved oil reserves should be enough for forty years.Phrases.1764 Mrs. Sheridan Journ. to Bath i. i That same Lord Stewkly is no better than he should be, (between ourselves).1780 Mirror No. 104 Every woman who passed much of her time in town, he made no scruple to say, was no better than she should be.1829 T. Carlyle in Edinb. Rev. June 458 This is as it should be; for not in turning back,..but only in resolutely struggling forward, does our life consist.1860 J. W. Palmer tr. M. J. Michelet Love iv. i. 184 The mother lives entirely in that cradle; the world is as nothing to her. This is as it should be, for it is the saving of the babe.

(b) with omission of have in perfect infinitive.

ΚΠ

a1529 J. Skelton Against Scottes (1843) 106 Regarded ye should your lord.

1561 Newe Enterlude Script. Queene Hester sig. Cj^v And they that should assisted, I wote not how they were brysted.

c1730 A. Ramsay Wyfe of Auchtermuchty xv Scho fand all wrang that sould been richt.

b. should be v. ought according to appearances to be, presumably is. Also, ought according to expectation to be, presumably will be (cf. sense 18a).

ΚΠ

a1616 W. Shakespeare Macbeth (1623) i. iii. 43 You should be Women, And yet your Beards forbid me to interprete That you are so.

1631 T. Heywood Fair Maid of West: 2nd Pt. iv. sig. H^v Pursue The Ruffin;..He should be Captain of those bloody theevs, That haunts our mountains.

1661 J. Cosin Corr. (1872) II. 36 I saw a letter to-day which tells us that the great Presbyterian preacher in London is silenced; but the letter names him not. I guesse it should be Mr. Baxter.

1821 Ld. Byron Cain i. i, in Sardanapalus 365 I have heard it said, The seraphs love most—cherubim know most—And this should be a cherub—since he loves not.

1855 C. Kingsley Westward Ho! II. ix. 249 That should be Barbados..unless my reckoning is far out.

c. you should hear, you should see = I wish you could hear, if only you could hear, etc.

ΚΠ

1811 Countess Granville Let. 6 Oct. (1894) I. 21 You should have heard the shout when he said by mistake, [etc.].

1842 Ld. Tennyson Walking to Mail in Poems (new ed.) II. 50 You should have seen him wince As from a venomous thing.

1857 T. Hughes Tom Brown's School Days ii. v. 333 Ah! but you should just have seen the fight between Slogger Williams and Tom Brown!

1908 H. Belloc Cautionary Tales 26 That Night a Fire did break out—You should have heard Matilda Shout!

1971 S. Gray Butley ii. 58 But you should see our flat. Even Joey's room is like a pigsty.

d. Used ironically, expressing the inappropriateness or unlikeliness of the action advocated or state envisaged, as I should worry, there is no reason for me to worry, I am not worried. colloquial (originally a Yiddishism).

ΚΠ

1892 R. Kipling & W. Balestier Naulahka xiii, in Cent. Mag. Mar. 674/2 I should murmur!.. It makes me feel good all over.

1906 F. H. Burnett Shuttle (1907) xxxviii. 381 ‘Hope you had a fine time, Mr. Selden?’ ‘Fine! I should smile! Fine wasn't in it.’

1914 ‘High Jinks, Jr.’ Choice Slang 13 I should worry, I do not care.

1929 ‘E. Queen’ Roman Hat Myst. vi. 80 ‘Well,’ grinned the District Attorney, ‘I carry a lot of insurance, so I should worry.’

1937 D. L. Sayers Busman's Honeymoon x. 224 ‘You watch your step, Polly. Maybe 'e's married three times a'ready.’ ‘I should worry,’ said the girl, with a toss of the head.

1945 A. Kober Parm Me 155 ‘The cilling you think he's going to fix?’ ‘You should live so long!’ he'll say.

1957 N.Y. World-Telegram 13 Sept. 22/5 All I ask of these scientists is that they put in writing their guarantee that insects will get us yet. We should be so lucky.

1967 V. C. Welburn Johnny so Long ii. iii. 76 Don't try to digest everything at once. Hell, I should talk.

1970 M. O'Brine Crambo lxiii. 170 If that's the best their gunners can do, we should worry.

1970 M. O'Brine Crambo lvii. 230 ‘It's your life,’ said Waterhouse. ‘I should live that long,’ said Gesing.

1975 R. Rendell Shake Hands for Ever iii. 29 They both came in at about ten—my God, I should be so lucky!

19. In the apodosis of a hypothetical proposition (expressed or implied), indicating that the supposition, and therefore its consequence, is unreal.

a. Where shall (in sense 5 – 8, or 9) would be used if the hypothesis were accepted.

ΚΠ

1154 Anglo-Saxon Chron. ann. 1137 Wel þu myhtes faren all a dæis fare sculdest thu neure finden man in tune sittende.

?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 246 Ȝef ure lauerd demde him al. efter richtwisnesse..wa schulde him wurðen.

a1300 K. Horn 347 Þanne scholde wiþuten oþe Þe kyng maken vs wroþe.

a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 194 Hadde he wel loked him wið skil, Ilc beste sulde don his wil.

c1405 (c1395) G. Chaucer Franklin's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 67 Pacience..venquysseth..Thynges that rigour sholde neuere atteyne.

1408–9 26 Pol. Poems (1904) 32 And it were soþ þat clerkis telle, ffewe folkes shulde come in heuene.

1535 Bp. J. Fisher Wks. (1876) 384 If one deadly sin were found in their soules, they shuld incontinent be throwen into the darke dungeon of hell.

1582 W. Allen Briefe Hist. Glorious Martyrdom sig. e7^v I wil not belie my self, for so should I condemne my owne soule.

1602 B. Jonson Poetaster iii. i. sig. D4^v You shoo'd see me [dance], were it not i' the street.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) iii. iv. 62 If she lost it,..my fathers eye Should hold her lothely.

1718 Earl Cowper in J. Duncombe Lett. Several Eminent Persons Deceased (1773) I. 198 You and your horse should have been very welcome.

1779 S. Johnson in Boswell Life Johnson (1904) II. 308 We should have robbed the Scotch, if they had had any thing of which we could have robbed them.

1790 W. Cowper Let. 8 Mar. (1982) III. 353 I should be unreasonable indeed not to be highly gratified by it.

1827 J. Bentham Rationale Judicial Evid. II. iii. xviii. 404 Cross-examination..a term for which..one should have expected to have found an equivalent in every language.

1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xli. 372 I often think we should all be better without it.

1878 O. W. Holmes John Lothrop Motley: Mem. v. 37 He knew that he should not have been satisfied with himself, if he had not made it.

1878 M. E. Braddon Open Verdict vi After this, I shouldn't be at all surprised at his going over to Rome.

1887 R. Browning B. de Mandeville in Parleyings iv So should wrong merely peep abroad to meet Wrong's due quietus.

interrogatively.1834 K. H. Digby Mores Catholici V. iii. 84 But where should one finish if one were to speak of the ‘lauda Sion’ [etc.].

(a) When the present tense of the principal vb. would be used if the hypothesis were accepted. (Where the past tense or the perfect would be used, should is followed by the perfect infinitive.)In this use the combination of should with infinitive forms a periphrastic past subjunctive: thus ‘I should be’ = the archaic ‘I were’. Similarly with perfect infinitive: ‘Then I should have been’ = ‘then had I been’.The choice between should and would follows the same rules as that between shall and will as future auxiliaries, except that should must sometimes be avoided on account of liability to be misinterpreted as = ‘ought to’ (sense 18). In present English should occurs mainly in the first person; in the other persons it follows the rule for shall in senses 7c 7d.

ΚΠ

c1430 Two Cookery Bks. 45 Bete alle to-gederys as þikke as þou schuldyst make oþer bature in fleyssche tyme.

1467 M. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 335 Thei set not be a woman as thei shuld set be a man.

?a1475 (?a1425) tr. R. Higden Polychron. (Harl. 2261) (1865) I. 337 Thei scholde haue writen more circumspectely, if they hade seide [etc.].

1481 W. Caxton tr. Hist. Reynard Fox (1970) 34 I haue so grette scatte and good of syluer..that seuen waynes shold not conne carye it away.

1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) xvi. 377 Yf it had be at our wyll, ye sholde have had goode peas wyth the kyng charlemagn.

a1500 (?a1400) Sir Torrent of Portyngale (1887) l. 1531 Nyne oxen of that lond Shold not drawe the tre.

1737 R. Challoner Catholick Christian Instructed vii. 101 At the Confiteor,..I should advise the Assistants to an humble Confession of their Sins to God.

1882 ‘L. Keith’ Alasnam's Lady III. 284 I shouldn't know how to begin.

1908 R. Bagot Anthony Cuthbert v. 42 I should say that Aunt Jane..is perfectly right in regarding me..as an intruder.

(b) with omission of have in perfect infinitive.

ΚΠ

1585 J. Norden Sinfull Mans Solace f. 25^v Then should not thus my silly soule Bene wrapt in irkesome woe.

c. With verbs of liking, preference, etc., should in the first person (and interrogatively in the second) is regarded as more correct than would, though this is often used.In the third person should is used only in indirect speech (when he represents I); uses like quot. 1862² are abnormal.The forms I should have liked to (see) and I should like to have (seen) are alternative ways of adding the temporal notion to the modal sense of should. Another form, sometimes met with, but certainly faulty, is I should have liked to have (seen).

ΚΠ

1785 J. Trusler Mod. Times III. 81 Should you like any thing up stairs, or would you prefer it in the kitchen?

1791 J. Boswell Life Johnson anno 1779 II. 305 Should you not like to see Dublin, Sir?

1838 T. B. Macaulay Sir William Temple in Ess. (1843) III. 98 Corneille was said to unite the merits of Æschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides. We should like to see a Prometheus after Corneille's fashion.

1862 J. Ruskin Unto this Last i. 31 I should like the reader to be very clear about this.

1862 G. C. Lewis Let. ?19 May (1870) 418 One should like to know what it was that they numbered.

1869 E. A. Freeman in W. R. W. Stephens Life & Lett. E. A. Freeman (1895) I. 427 I should like to have stayed longer at Noyon.

erroneous use.1883 L. Oliphant Altiora Peto I. 8 I should much preferred to have seen you there.

d. The original conditional notion is obscured in the phrases it should seem (see seem v.² 7f); one should think (now somewhat archaic and perhaps sometimes interpreted in the sense of 18). Similarly I should think (suppose, etc.) = ‘I am inclined to think (suppose, etc.)’; also colloquial as a strong affirmation in reply to a tentative suggestion, e.g. ‘I should (rather) think he did object’.In the last phrase (as used idiomatically), would is never substituted; in the second person the phrase is used only in questions, and in the third person only in oblique narration.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > language > statement > assent > [phrase]

I will wella1470

I should think (suppose, etc.)?a1475

the mind > language > statement > agreement, concurrence, or unanimity > agreement [phrase]

it is a match!1569

that's right1608

true for you1765

how right you are1799

them's my sentiments1847

I should think (suppose, etc.)1861

right you are!1862

sure thing1895

you said it1911

with knobs on1930

you can say that again1932

I should coco1936

I couldn't agree more (with someone)1939

that makes two of us1956

yes please2010

?a1475 (?a1425) tr. R. Higden Polychron. (Harl. 2261) (1869) II. 79 Hit scholde seme to a man beholdenge the fundacion of hit that werke to be rather of the labor of..Romanes, then of Britones.

1508 J. Fisher Treat. Penyt. Psalmes sig. bb.i It sholde seme that he was create of god but in vayne.

1577 J. Aylmer in H. N. Birt Eliz. Relig. Settlem. (1908) x. 465 (note) He hath divers Agnus Dei [etc.]... It should appear that he hath bestowed many, and these be the refuses.

1617 F. Moryson Itinerary i. 195 I should thinke, that these old ornaments are taken away.

1630 tr. G. Botero Relations Famous Kingdomes World (rev. ed.) 249 It should seeme that nature herselfe hath armed this people, in giving them the Iron Mines of Biskay, Guipuscoa, and Medina.

1741 Countess of Hartford in Countess of Hartford & Countess of Pomfret Corr. (1805) III. 324 So vast a stock of vivacity..one should think, could only proceed from a head and heart entirely at ease.

1775 C. Johnston Pilgrim 105 I should rather think he has a mind to finger its finances.

1835 T. B. Macaulay Sir James Mackintosh in Ess. (1843) II. 261 It might, one should think, have crossed the mind of a man of fifty, who had seen a great deal of the world.

1856 T. B. Macaulay Johnson in Misc. Writ. (1882) 321/2 It should seem that a full half of Johnson's life, during about sixteen years, was passed under the roof of the Thrales.

1861 ‘G. Eliot’ Silas Marner vi. 94 ‘You remember when first Mr Lammeter's father came into these parts, don't you, Mr Macey?’.. ‘I should think I did.’

1889 A. C. Swinburne Study of Jonson 4 That singing power..was not, it should seem, a natural gift of this great writer's.

†e. should have been = ‘would have had to be’: see 3b. (In quot. 1568 with omission of have.)

ΚΠ

1568 Christis Kirk on Grene in W. T. Ritchie Bannatyne MS (1928) II. 266 He suld bene swift þat gat him throw speid.

f. I should (do so and so): originally with expressed or understood protasis ‘if I were you’, but in modern colloquial language often used loosely = ‘I would advise you to (do, etc.)’.

ΚΠ

1908 R. Bagot Anthony Cuthbert iii. 19 I should get her back as soon as you can, otherwise perhaps the painter will marry her!

20. In a conditional clause expressing a rejected supposition.

†a. Where should has notional force = ‘were obliged to’, ‘must’, ‘were about to’. Often with ellipsis of if after as. Obsolete.With the use as in quot. 1530 cf. the modern ‘as if his heart would break’.

ΚΠ

1340 R. Rolle Pricke of Conscience 4306 Devels aftir sal bere hym..In-til þe ayre als he suld stey to heven.

1362 W. Langland Piers Plowman A. i. 132 No dedly sunne to do dyȝe þauȝ þou scholdest.

1526 Bible (Tyndale) Matt. xxvi. f. xxxviij^v Yff I shulde dye with the [Gk. κἃν δέῃ με σὺν σοὶ ἀποθανεῖν], yet wyll I not denye the.

1529 More in W. B. Scoones Four Cent. Eng. Lett. (1893) 12 If I shold not leave myself a spone, there shall no poore neighbour of mine bere no losse by any chance happened in my house.

1530 J. Palsgrave Lesclarcissement 724/1 The poore boye sobbed, as his herte shulde brust.

c1540 (?a1400) Destr. Troy 10795 Þai drepit in dole, as þai degh shuld.

1568 in J. Cranstoun Satirical Poems Reformation (1891) I. xlvi. 34 Na pedderis pak scho will ressaif, Althocht hir travell scho sowld tyne.

b. Where the future tense (or the present with future import) would be used if the supposition were entertained. (With past tense subjunctive, usually should or would, also could, might, archaic were, etc., in the apodosis. Cf. 21) Now somewhat rare, modern usage preferring were to.

ΚΠ

c1528 Everyman (1961) 146 Yf I sholde this pylgrymage take,..Shewe me,..Sholde I not come agayne shortly?

a1616 W. Shakespeare Merry Wives of Windsor (1623) iv. ii. 208 Me thinkes there would be no period to the iest, should he not be publikely sham'd.

1664 S. Butler Hudibras: Second Pt. ii. iii. 135 If He should forbear to go, She might conclude h'had broke his Vow.

1743 J. Bulkeley & J. Cummins Voy. to South-seas 176 If any Misfortune should attend the Vessel,..we should be put very hard to it for a Subsistence.

1782 F. Burney Cecilia V. ix. iv. 81 Should I think, Sir, to eternity,..I could never conjecture what you mean!

1884 Ld. Tennyson Becket iii. i. 120 And no flower, not The sun himself, should he be changed to one, Could shine away the darkness of that gap.

†c. With reference to the past (e.g. ‘if he should have done’ = if he had done). Obsolete.

ΚΠ

1576 J. Knewstub Confut. Heresies (1579) R 7 The gift had beene exceeding great, if wee should haue had no more at his hands, then [etc.].

a1616 W. Shakespeare Cymbeline (1623) v. i. 8 If you Should haue 'tane vengeance on my faults, I neuer Had liu'd to put on this.

d. In relative clause with hypothetical import.

ΚΠ

1800 C. Butler Life A. Butler xvi A person would deserve well of the English Catholics who should translate it into English.

1843 T. B. Macaulay Addison in Ess. (1853) III. 420 Pope writing dialogue resembled..a wolf, which, instead of biting, should take to kicking.

1886 E. Lynn Linton Paston Carew III. iii. 57 The bank was perfectly solvent. He who should have said otherwise..would have been made to eat his libellous leek with that sharp sauce which carries costs and awards damages.

e. as who should say [compare French comme qui dirait] = as much as to say. archaic. Also †as if he should say (should have said).

ΘΚΠ

the mind > mental capacity > intelligibility > meaning > meaning of linguistic unit > [adverb] > in supposed meaning

askancesa1413

as if he should say (should have said)1552

1552 T. Wilson Rule of Reason (rev. ed.) sig. Tij^v It is asmuch, as who should saie: he that made the, without the, cannot saue y^t without the.

1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 251 Then one of them behelde another, as who should say, who is he that dare go foorth to cary this message.

1600 C. Sutton Disce Mori (1607) x. 168 He declared as thus, his integrity of life: Behold here I am, beare record of mee... As if hee should haue sayd, Giue me my Quietus est at parting.

a1643 J. Shute Sarah & Hagar (1649) 112 Some conceive the Apostle to use that phrase by way of excellency, (as if he should haue said), though I were of the most excellent elocution.

1687 R. L'Estrange Brief Hist. Times I. 150 As who should say; 'tis e'en a Mercy that we have not had All our Throats Cut.

1883 J. W. Sherer At Home & in India 110 Rameshur bowed his head, following the action by two or three affirmative nods, as who should say, ‘Yes, yes’ [etc.].

21.

a. In a conditional clause relating to the future, should takes the place of shall (indicative or subjunctive), or of the equivalent use of the present tense, when the supposition, though entertained as possible, is viewed as less likely or less welcome than some alternative. (With future, future perfect, or imperative in the apodosis.)

ΚΠ

1673 Gentlewomans Compan. 247 I shall swell this Volume into too great a bulk, should I give you patterns of Letters for all occasions.

1791 W. Cowper Let. 13 June (1982) III. 522 Should I thunder ever so loud, no efforts of that sort will avail me now.

1842 Ld. Tennyson Lady Clare in Poems (new ed.) II. 197 ‘And he shall have it,’ the lady replied, ‘Though I should die to-night.’

1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) I. 50 Should any soluble salt remain it will be soda.

1896 A. Austin England's Darling i. iii. 26 And, should the looked-for shock be on us soon, I must be there!

b. Similarly, with perfect infinitive, in a clause relating to what may have happened in the past.

ΚΠ

1794 Windham in Eng. Hist. Rev. Oct. (1912) 714 Let me recall to your recollection the business of Mr. Burke, in case it should not have been mentioned to you by Mr. Dundas.

22. In a noun-clause (normally introduced by that).

a. In dependence on expressions of will, desire, command, advice, request.Where the verb of the governing clause is in the past tense, this use is indistinguishable from that treated in 14d.The substitution of should for the earlier shall (itself a periphrastic substitute for the more primitive use of the present subjunctive: see 11a) may have arisen from instances in which the governing vb. was in the modal past tense (as in quots. c1175, 1340).

ΚΠ

c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 133 I wollde bliþeliȝ. Þatt all ennglisshe lede. Wiþþ ære shollde lisstenn itt.

c1290 S. Eng. Leg. 420 Manie gon nakede and bidde þat sum man heom scholde biweue.

1340 R. Rolle Pricke of Conscience 1625 Þai luf swa þis worldes vanyté Þat þai wald never other lyfe suld be.

1482 in H. E. Malden Cely Papers (1900) 94 My emer & I be agreed that I schold have xi li.

1593 R. Hooker Of Lawes Eccl. Politie iii. ix. 150 Their iudgement is..that the Church of Christ should admit no low makers but the Euangelists.

1611 [see sense 11a].

1746 P. Francis & W. Dunkin tr. Horace Satires i. ix. 12 ‘What's your will with me?’—‘That one of your profound discerning Should know me’.

1819 in Moore Mem. (1853) III. 77 Chantrey..wishes I should sit to Bartolini.

1833 T. Hook Parson's Daughter I. ix. 191 ‘I would much rather she did not come,’ said Fanny... ‘I would rather she should come,’ said the Squire.

1883 St. James's Gaz. 25 Aug. It is suggested that the black bass..should be acclimatized in these waters.

1887 L. Oliphant Episodes 41 I found it to contain a request..that I should repair..to the Horse Guards.

b. In statements relating to the necessity, justice, propriety, etc. of something contemplated as future, or as an abstract supposition.

ΚΠ

1527 T. Wolsey in State Papers Henry VIII (1830) I. 195 I think convenient..Your Grace shuld handle her both gently and doulcely.

a1578 R. Lindsay Hist. & Cron. Scotl. (1899) II. 133 It is aganes the lawis of haly kirk that thow souldest be ane preist and marie ane wyff.

1641 J. Milton Animadversions 65 It is most just, that all their faults should be imputed to yee.

1724 A. Ramsay Vision in Ever Green I. xx Quhats proper we suld know.

1780 Mirror No. 75 It is of high national importance that the very earliest notice should be given of the near appearance of a figure-dancer.

1818 W. Cruise Digest Laws Eng. Real Prop. (ed. 2) II. 326 We are now to consider the time at which it is requisite a contingent remainder should vest in interest.

1855 Ld. Tennyson Maud xxvi. iii, in Maud & Other Poems 98 It is time,..That old hysterical mock-disease should die.

(a) In expressions of surprise or its absence, approval or disapproval, of some present or past fact.

ΚΠ

c1330 Arth. & Merl. 6803 Woleway..Þat ich euer schuld sen Þus miche rewþe on erþe ben!

c1440 Generydes 35 Gret pite that she..Shuld sette hyr wurchippe atte so litill prise.

?1507 W. Dunbar Poems (1998) I. 97 Gud maister Walter Kennedy..lyis veraly. Gret reuth it wer that so suld be.

1580 R. Parsons Brief Disc. f. 1^v So was it no meane comforte..to consider..that their should be fownde in Ingland so many gentlemen..so precyse [etc.].

1650 E. Cromwell Let. 27 Dec. in O. Cromwell Lett. & Speeches (1845) II. 103 I wonder you should blame me for writing no oftener, when I have sent three for one.

1780 Mirror No. 92 That folly and ugliness should thrust themselves forward to public notice, might be matter of surprise.

1817 J. Keats I stood Tip-toe 44 It may haply mourn That such fair clusters should be rudely torn From their fresh beds.

1820 R. Southey Life Wesley I. 199 It is somewhat remarkable, that Wesley should have said nothing of their customs respecting matrimony.

1848 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair lxi. 553 The coachman, who grumbled that his osses should be brought out.

(b) with omission of have in the perfect infinitive.

ΚΠ

c1600 Wriothesley's Chron. Eng. (1875) I. 119 Which was great pitie that so good a ladie as she is should so sone lost her great joy.

d. In clause dependent on sentence (negative, interrogative, or hypothetical) expressing possibility, probability, or expectation.Cf. ‘Is it possible that he should do this?’ with ‘It is possible that he may do this’. Similarly, ‘It is unlikely that he should have been there’, but ‘It is likely that he was (or may have been) there’.

ΚΠ

1600 E. Fairfax tr. T. Tasso Godfrey of Bulloigne viii. lxxix. 157 Perchance you looke I should entreaties bring.

1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones III. vii. xv. 134 The Reader may, perhaps, expect..that she should immediately have interposed in his Behalf.

1780 Mirror No. 104 It is..vain to expect, that persons in that rank of life should be able to withstand the attractions of a court.

1826 W. S. Landor Imaginary Conversat. (ed. 2) II. xii. 386 The popes..were under no apprehension that the new religion should itself be subverted.

1850 C. Thirlwall Lett. (1881) I. 198 I think it is quite impossible that I should not at least have looked into it enough to remember having seen it.

e. In clause (now almost always with lest) expressing the object of fear or precaution.

ΚΠ

1402 T. Hoccleve Let. of Cupid vii They [sc. women] graunte hem grace..for that men shulde nat for her sake dey.

c1450 Jacob's Well (1900) 107 Þou leuyst almesse-dede fro þe poore for dreed þat þou schuldyst after fallyn in pouert.

1594 J. Lyly Mother Bombie i. i. sig. A3 She is mewed vp..least she should by some roisting courtier be stollen away.

1686 R. Parr Life J. Usher 81 Which he..was much concerned at, for fear he should have neglected his duty.

1737 R. Challoner Catholick Christian Instructed ix. 117 In such Cases 'tis much to be feared, lest their Self-love should bias their Judgment.

1777 F. Burney Jrnl. July in Early Jrnls. & Lett. (1990) II. 273 The subject is melancholy, & I am afraid it should give you the vapours.

1857 G. Borrow Romany Rye II. ix. 121 However, lest conversation should lag, I'll give it you.

1893 F. Thompson Poems 5 Others shall fear lest, heavened thus long, Thou should'st forget thy native song.

23. In special interrogative uses.

a. In questions introduced by why (or equivalent word), implying the speaker's inability to conceive any reason or justification for something actual or contemplated, or any ground for believing something to be fact.

ΚΠ

971 Blickl. Hom. 69 To hwon sceolde þeos, smyrenes þus beon to lore gedon?

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 461 (MED) Qui suld I him seruis yeild?

c1475 (?c1425) Avowing of King Arthur (1984) l. 520 I conne notte say þe þertille. Hit is atte þe quene wille—Qwi schuld I layne?

1529 T. More Dyaloge Dyuers Maters i. xxvii. G vj b/2 Yf we fell at dyuers oppynions, why shuld thae tone parte more beleue the tother, than be beleuyd of the tother.

1583 B. Melbancke Philotimus (new ed.) sig. Hii Why then shouldest not thou aswell deceyue me as others?

1609 W. Shakespeare Sonnets li. sig. D3^v From where thou art, why shoulld I hast me thence.

1779 Mirror No. 21 They tell us, ‘that men have one common original, and why should relations quarrel?’

1791 W. Cowper Let. 5 Dec. (1982) III. 595 Why should you suppose that I did not admire the poem you show'd me? I did admire it.

1831 W. Scott Count Robert Introd. p. xliii, in Tales of my Landlord 4th Ser. I Why should not the same triumph be repeated now?

1890 ‘L. Falconer’ Mademoiselle Ixe i ‘I do hope she will not be dull’, said Evelyn... ‘Why should she be dull?’

b. In questions introduced by how, implying that the speaker regards something as impossible or inadmissible.

ΚΠ

c1200 Vices & Virtues 65 Hu scolde godd, oðer ani of his halȝen,..hauen rewðe..of ðe, seððen ðu ðe seluen ne hafst nu hier none of ðe seluen?

1303 R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne 732 How shulde y þan be meke to ȝow?

c1390 (?c1350) Joseph of Arimathie (1871) l. 83 Hou scholde I gon with childe with-oute felau-schupe of mon?

a1400 Pistill of Susan 46 (MS. P.) Þei wold enchaunte þat child; how shold she eschewe?

a1513 W. Dunbar Poems (1998) I. 126 How sould ony gentill hart indure To se this sycht on ony creature.

1597 A. Montgomerie Cherrie & Slae (ed. 2) 556 How suld [ed. 1 sall] it be said?

1782 F. Burney Cecilia II. iii. ii. 20 How should you understand what is so little intelligible?

1819 W. Scott Ivanhoe III. xiv. 367 If a tinge of the world's pride..may mix with an expression so lovely, how may we chide that which is of earth for bearing some colour of its original?

†c. In questions relating to meaning, cause, or reason, the form with should was formerly often substituted for an indicative tense. Obsolete.

ΚΠ

1532 G. Hervet tr. Xenophon Treat. House Holde f. 9 What shulde be the cause of it, gentil Socrates, but that [etc.].

1548 Hall's Vnion: Edward IV f. ccxxxvii^v What should signifie, that dumpishenes of mynde, and inward sighyng?

1592 A. Day 2nd Pt. Eng. Secretorie sig. T3^v, in Eng. Secretorie (rev. ed.) What should be the cause hereof, I cannot else deeme, but onely a meer instinct.

1662 E. Stillingfleet Origines Sacræ i. v. §5 What should be the reason of this diversity?

III. Elliptical and quasi-elliptical uses.

24. With ellipsis of verb of motion: = ‘shall go’. Now archaic. [The use is common in Old High German and Old Saxon, and in later High German, Low German, and Dutch. In the modern Scandinavian languages it is also common, and instances occur in Middle Swedish.]

ΘΚΠ

society > travel > [verb (intransitive)] > shall or should

shallc893

Present tense.

OE Beowulf 1179 Þonne ðu forð scyle, metodsceaft seon.

c1000 Ælfric Lives Saints xxxiii. 86 Loca nu þin fæder sceal mid me to mynstre.

a1225 Leg. Kath. 811 Schome ow is to..schunien þat ȝe schulen to.

1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 7213 Þe ssephurdes & þe ssep al so ssolleþ to þe pine of helle.

1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (Rolls) VIII. 75 Of þe devel þey come, and to þe devel þey schulleþ.

c1450 J. Capgrave Life St. Augustine (1910) 16 Þe same man stand in study wheithir he schal to þe good wey or nowt.

1506 tr. Kalender of Shepherdes sig. I.j If thy boke be nat sure of rekenynge. Thou shalt to hell.

a1596 Sir Thomas More (1911) iv. iii. 48 He shall straite to courte.

a1628 J. Preston New Covenant (1629) 324 I will plant my Law in thy heart, it shall neuer out againe.

a1635 R. Sibbes Expos. 3rd Chap. Philippians (1639) 237 The decree of God is, that to dust wee must, as all the rest of our fellow Saints and servants shall.

1756 M. Calderwood Lett. & Jrnls. (1884) i. 27 They..say, with a sort of flutter, that they shall to Vauxhall and Ranelagh, but do not seem to enjoy it when there.

1828 W. Scott Fair Maid of Perth vi, in Chron. Canongate 2nd Ser. III. 151 Thou shalt with me to Iona.

Past tense.c893 tr. Orosius Hist. iii. v. §4 Þonne andydan hie þa duru þe on þa healfe open wæs, þæt hie be þæm wiston hwider hie sceoldon.971 Blickl. Hom. 225 Þæt hit ða rihte wære þæt he of ðisse worlde sceolde.1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 7375 Willam & alle his Þat into þis bataile mid him ssolde.1303 R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne 2484 Wheþer he wulde, or he ne wulde, he toke hym vp, and furþe he shulde.1377 W. Langland Piers Plowman B. xv. 13 One with~outen tonge and teeth tolde me whyder I shulde.1462 M. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 283 Sche seithe her brother and other of her frendes thynke that she schulde vp to London.1598 W. Shakespeare Henry IV, Pt. 1 iv. i. 37 That with our small coniunction we should on. 1602 W. Shakespeare Merry Wives of Windsor iii. v. 14 And the bottom had bin as deep as hell I should downe.

†25. In questions, what shall = ‘what shall (it) profit’, ‘what good shall (I) do’. Obsolete (rare after Old English).

ΘΚΠ

the world > action or operation > advantage > [phrase] > what good or benefit?

what shallc893

cui bono1604

Present tense.

OE Genesis 663 Hwæt scal þe swa laðlic strið wið þines hearran bodan?

c1250 Owl & Night. 1025 (Cott.) Wat sol ich [Jesus MS. schold ich] þar mid mine songe, Ne sunge ich hom neuer so longe?

Past tense.c893 tr. Orosius Hist. ii. v. §4 He ascade, hwæt sceolde æt swa lytlum weorode mara fultum. c1250 [see ].

†26. With the sense ‘is due’, ‘is proper’, ‘is to be given or applied’. Obsolete. [Compare German soll.]

ΘΚΠ

the world > relative properties > order > agreement, harmony, or congruity > suitability or appropriateness > be suitable, appropriate, or suit [verb (intransitive)] > be fitting or proper

i-burec1000

shallc1000

belongOE

becomec1175

fallc1175

beliea1225

ferea1300

longc1350

beseemc1384

pertainc1384

it is worthy thata1398

accordc1400

foldc1400

affeir1415

fit1574

suit?1591

sort1595

c1000 West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) ii. 1 (rubric) Þys [sc. godspel] sceal on twelftan dæg.

c1325 Poem temp. Edw. II (Percy) xli He wol aske half a pownd To bygge with spiserye: The eyȝt shillyngs schul up To wyn and to ale.

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Fairf. 14) l. 1724 Sir noe..hew þe timbre þat sulde þerto.

27.

a. With ellipsis of active infinitive to be supplied from the context.

ΚΠ

Present tense.

a1225 Leg. Kath. 2390 Leste ȝe eft wepen echeliche in helle,..as ȝe schullen alle, buten ȝef [etc.].

1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 4092 Vorto anhansy vre king as we ssolle on alle wyse.

1377 W. Langland Piers Plowman B. xi. 203 Loue we as leue bretheren shal.

a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 19071 ‘Þat i mai giue’, he [sc. St. Peter] said, ‘i sale’.

c1400 N. Love tr. Bonaventura Mirror Life Christ (Gibbs MS.) xxxix. lf. 86 I haue ouercome þe world Alse who seyth And so schulle ȝe.

1526 Bible (Tyndale) Rom. viii. 25 Who shall seperate vs from goddes love? shall tribulacion?

a1592 R. Greene Sc. Hist. Iames IV (1598) sig. A4 Ober. That would I fain see. Boha. Why thou shalt.

a1616 W. Shakespeare Tempest (1623) v. i. 20 Ar... If you now beheld them, your affections Would become tender. Pro. Dost thou thinke so, Spirit? Ar. Mine would, Sir, were I humane. Pro. And mine shall .

1633 J. Ford 'Tis Pitty shee's Whore v. sig. K2 ^v Soran... Bring the strumpet forth. Vas. I shall Sir.

1710 J. Swift Jrnl. to Stella 22 Oct. (1948) I. 68 This would vex me, but it shall not.

1781 R. B. Sheridan Trip to Scarborough iv. i You shall have your choice... Miss Hoyd. Shall I?

1878 A. C. Swinburne Compl. Lisa in Poems & Ballads 2nd Ser. 49 Ah, but, forgetting all things, shall I thee?

1892 Mrs. H. Ward David Grieve III. 154 ‘No, indeed, I haven't got all I want’, said Lucy... ‘I never shall, neither.’

Past tense.OE Beowulf 2585 Guðbill geswac nacod æt niðe, swa hyt no sceolde.a1023 Wulfstan Homilies ii. 13 Þæt hi næfdon to gode naðer ne lufe ne ege, swa swa hy scoldan.c1120 Ranks in Gesetze der Angels. (Liebermann) 456 Se moste..his onspæce geræcan mid rihte, swa hwær swa he sceolde.a1200 Moral Ode 60 in Old Eng. Hom. I. 163 Vfel we doð al to muchel and god lesse þenne we sculden.a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 3810 Þat þei hent swiche herte as hardi men schuld.1377 W. Langland Piers Plowman B. vi. 49 Bot þou do bette And lyue as þow shulde.1458 in J. H. Parker Some Acct. Domest. Archit. (1859) III. 42 For his fadir soule and his frendes he dyd as he scholde.1509 A. Barclay Brant's Shyp of Folys (Pynson) f. lxxi Blame it blynde dryuyll: by the lawe so thou sholde And nat therat to gyggyll.1583 in W. Kelly Notices illustr. Drama (1865) 213 The..playours..crawed lycense ageyne to play at there Inn, & he told them they shold not.1601 W. Cornwallis Disc. Seneca sig. A6 It is not pleasure to doe what wee list, but neuer to stray from what we should.1735 S. Pegge Alphabet of Kenticisms Introd. Let. (E.D.S.) 11 I wou'd remind you, and indeed it is altogether a necessary I shou'd, that [etc.].1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xxxi. 272 I knew he would come. I prayed so that he should.1872 C. S. Calverley Fly Leaves 81 I knew..That she was uttering what she shouldn't.

b. Phrase, if I shall (see quots.). Now dialect.

ΚΠ

1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis II. 96 Doun knelende on mi kne I take leve, and if I schal, I kisse hire.

1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis II. 96 I wolde kisse hire eftsones if I scholde.

1871 J. Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue iv. 203 The familiar proposal to carry a basket,..I will if I shall, that is, I am willing if you will command me; I will if so required.

1888 F. T. Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. (at cited word) I'll warn our Tom'll do it vor ee, nif he shall—i.e. if you wish.

†c. With generalized ellipsis in proverbial phrase: needs must that needs shall = ‘he must whom fate compels’. Obsolete.

ΘΚΠ

the mind > will > necessity > necessity [phrase]

none other boota1225

needs must that needs shallc1330

no remedy buta1470

needs must when the Devil drivesc1500

what remedy?1511

there is no help for it1581

(there is) nothing for it but1845

c1330 Seven Sages (Auch.) (1933) 1473 O nedes he sschal, þat nedes mot.

a1393 J. Gower Confessio Amantis (Fairf.) iii. 352 It is seid thus overal, That nedes mot that nede schal.

a1592 R. Greene Sc. Hist. Iames IV (1598) sig. A3^v Then needs must needs sal.

†28.

a. With ellipsis of do (not occurring in the context). Obsolete. rare.

ΚΠ

c1000 Ælfric Lives Saints v. 370 He axode þone casere hu he embe hi sceolde.

1477 T. Norton Ordinall of Alchimy in E. Ashmole Theatrum Chem. Britannicum (1652) 5 O King that shall These Workes!

b. The place of the infinitive is sometimes supplied by that or so placed at the beginning of the sentence.The construction may be regarded as an ellipsis of do. It is distinct from the use (belonging to 27) in which so has the sense of ‘thus’, ‘likewise’, or ‘also’; in the latter there is usually inversion, as so shall I.

ΚΠ

a1400 Seuyn Sages (W.) 2735 ‘Rightfulliche thou him awreke’. Th' Emperour saide, ‘So ich schal’.

1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur x. lvii. 510 That shall I not said sir Dynadan.

1819 W. Scott Bride of Lammermoor viii, in Tales of my Landlord 3rd Ser. II. 154 ‘His Mastership will do well to look to himself.’ ‘That he should,’ re-echoed Craigengelt.

1888 ‘J. S. Winter’ Bootle's Children iv. 31 ‘I should like to see her..now she's grown up.’ ‘So you shall.’

†29. With ellipsis of be or passive infinitive, or with so in place of this (where the preceding context has is, was, etc.). Obsolete.

ΚΠ

Present tense.

OE Cynewulf Elene 895 Ða wæs þam folce on ferhðsefan, ingemynde, swa him a scyle.

c1320 Cast. Love 719 Þe castel lihteþ al abouten, And is raddore þen euere eny rose schal.

c1386 G. Chaucer Nun's Priest's Tale 4284 Then dreme of thing that never was ne shal.

c1412 T. Hoccleve De Regimine Principum 1631 Þus haþ it ben, & ay schal, I bileue.

1566 T. Sternhold & J. Hopkins Whole Bk. Psalms cxliii. 12 For I thy seruant am and shal.

?1577 Misogonus in R. W. Bond Early Plays from Ital. (1911) 241 Yf thou best askt as I know thou shalt.

1615 J. Chamberlain in R. F. Williams Birch's Court & Times James I (1848) (modernized text) I. 362 He is not yet executed, nor I hear not when he shall.

Past tense.c1300 K. Horn (Harl.) 326 Þah horn were vnder molde & oþer elle[s] wher he sholde.c1380 Eng. Wycliffite Serm. in Sel. Wks. II. 269 Ȝif þis epistle of Poule were fulli executid as it shulde.1426 J. Lydgate tr. G. de Guileville Pilgrimage Life Man 2155 That ye be shorn as ye sholde As chose shepe of Crystys folde.?15.. King Estmere vii, in F. J. Child Eng. & Sc. Pop. Ballads (1885) II. iii. 52/1 Many a man throughe fals messengers is deceived, And I feare lest soe shold wee.1654 D. Osborne Lett. (1888) 285 When I was not satisfied with it myself, I had no reason to hope that anybody else should.1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones VI. xvi. i. 2 The Sentiments in all these are very little varied, nor is it possible they should .

This entry has not yet been fully updated (first published 1913; most recently modified version published online June 2022).

单词	shall
释义	shalln. Brit. /ʃal/, U.S. /ʃæl/ Etymology: < shall v. 1. An utterance of the word ‘shall’; a command, promise, or determination (such as is expressed by means of ‘shall’).It is doubtful whether quots. ?1553, 1608 belong to this word or to shale n.¹ Quots. 1566, 1575 imply the existence of a punning phrase to feed or serve with shalls (shales). ΘΚΠ the mind > will > decision > [noun] > (a) resolution or decision resolutiona1475 decreetc1475 decision1490 shall?1553 deliberation1579 resolve1592 pitch1600 volition1615 society > authority > command > command or bidding > [noun] > a command wordOE behestc1175 commandmentc1250 precepta1325 mandementc1325 saw1338 hotea1350 biddinga1400 highta1400 judgementc1405 order1543 imperea1546 command1552 shall?1553 impery1561 mandate1576 mandition1597 imperative1606 fiata1631 mitzvah1723 order of the day1804 hukum1838 prikaz1858 the mind > language > speech > agreement > promise > [noun] > shall shall?1553 ?1553 Respublica (1952) iii. iii. 25 Adulacion. ye shall prove att length by theffecte that shall ensue. peop. Nai and we shall alwaie bee served but with shales, than chil beleve een still, that vaire woordes beeth but tales. 1566 R. Ascham Let. 14 Apr. in Nugæ Antiquæ (1769) I. 152 As now another man shall enjoye the sweet kirnell of this hard and chardgeable nutt, which I have bene so long in cracking; and nothing left unto me but shells and shalls to feed me with all. 1575 T. Churchyard 1st Pt. Chippes f. 60 You shall haue nuts, they say when ploms are riep. Thus all with shalls or shaels ye shall be fed And gaep for gold, and want both gold and led. 1608 Merry Deuill of Edmonton ii. ii. 2 What? hast thou fed me all this while with shalles. And com'st to tell me now, thou lik'st it not? a1616 W. Shakespeare Coriolanus (1623) iii. i. 93 Marke you His absolute Shall ? View more context for this quotation 1677 R. Gilpin Dæmonol. Sacra i. xiii. 103 These wills and shalls of wicked Men, are for the most part God's interpretation of their Acts and Carriage. 1870 M. Arnold St. Paul & Protestantism 144 The external shalls and shall nots of the law. 2. The word ‘shall’ as idiomatically used in contradistinction to ‘will’. ΘΚΠ the mind > language > linguistics > study of grammar > a part of speech > verb > [noun] > auxiliary verb > modal > specific shall1837 will1837 1837 T. B. Macaulay Ld. Bacon in Ess. (1843) II. 408 Not one Londoner in a million ever misplaces his will and shall. 1861 J. Angus Handbk. Eng. Tongue 219 These ‘Shalls’ are sometimes wrongly emphasized. 1882 A. J. Ellis President's Addr. in Trans. Philol. Soc. 23 These shalls and wills are still shibboleths. 1891 Daily News 26 June 5/2 Perhaps no Scot ever yet mastered his ‘shalls’ and ‘wills’. This entry has not yet been fully updated (first published 1913; most recently modified version published online March 2022). shallv. /ʃal/unstressed/ʃ(ə)l/ Inflections: Past tense should /ʃʊd//ʃəd/. Forms: 1. Present tense. a. 1st and 3rd singular. α. Old English sceall, Old English scell, Old English scyl, Old English–Middle English scæl, Old English–Middle English scal, Old English–Middle English sceal, Old English–Middle English scel, Middle English chall, Middle English scall, Middle English schalle, Middle English schaul, Middle English schawl, Middle English schawll, Middle English schel, Middle English schele, Middle English schill, Middle English shalle, Middle English ssal, Middle English ssel, Middle English swal, Middle English xal, Middle English xel, Middle English–1500s schal, Middle English–1500s schall, Middle English–1500s xalle, Middle English–1600s shal, Middle English–1600s shale, Middle English– shall. c831 Charter in Old Eng. Texts 445 Hwet man elce gere..agiaban scel.c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxix. §5 Hu hit geweorðan sceall ær ær hit geweorðe.c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. x. 8 (margin) Biscop scæl cunnege..ðone preost.OE Andreas (1932) 1483 Þæt scell æglæwra mann..findan on ferðe.OE Beowulf 438 Ic mid grape sceal fon wið feonde.c1000 West Saxon Gospels: Luke (Corpus Cambr.) xxii. 37 Gyt scyl beon gefylled þæt be me awriten is.a1175 Cott. Hom. 219 For wan hi beoð þuss icweðe me scel sigge, an oðre stowe.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 17684 All þatt follc þatt æfre wass. & all þatt ȝet shall wurrþenn.c1250 Owl & Night. 1195 Ich wot hwo schal [v.r. sal] beon anhonge.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 16049 No scal hit eou reouwe nauere.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2710 Eow swal beon þe betere.1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 138 Her after..me ssal ihere al þis.a1300 K. Horn 1312 Ischal þe to hewe [v.r. ich schal].13.. Sir Beues (A.) 155 Me self schel dobbe þe to kniȝt.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 2 (heading) Hou me ssel knawe guod and kuead.c1375 Lay Folks Mass Bk. (MS. B) 357 Be my helpe whils I shal lyue. 1382Shall [see α. forms]. 1389 in J. T. Smith & L. T. Smith Eng. Gilds (1870) 54 He xal paye ye rytes of ye hows at his entre, viij.d. ▸ c1426 J. Audelay Poems (1931) 10 I schal say ȝou þe soþ, þat wele schul ȝe wyt.1429 Norwich Constit. in Patent Roll, 8 Henry VI 15 Nov. (P.R.O.: C 66/426) m. 12 A comon assemble which xal ben ordeyned be the Mair.c1450 Mankind 586 in Macro Plays 22 I xall goo ronde in hys ere.1463 M. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 288 I trowe it shall apeyer.1525 Sampson in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1824) 1st Ser. I. 261 A synnar..nevyr..schall..deserve such a singulier goodnesse.1535 Bible (Coverdale) Amos ix. C I shal repayre it.1536 in T. Wright Three Chapters Lett. Suppression Monasteries (1843) 126 I thynke longe to know wherto I xall hold me.1660 Act 12 Chas. II c. 24 §15 Who doth or shall tap out such Beere.1663 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1911) 2nd Ser. 164 This Shal be your warrant. β. Middle English sæl, Middle English sale, Middle English salle, Middle English sel, Middle English sill, Middle English– sal, Middle English– sall, 1500s sell. From 14th c. onwards only northern. In the early southern and midland examples (Layamon, etc.) the initial s represents /ʃ/.c1220 Bestiary 25 Sal he neure luken ðe lides of hise eȝen.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 4441 Þi mon he sæl [c1300 Otho sal] bi-cumen.c1275 Laȝamon Brut 701 Þe bet ȝou sel worþe.a1300 Sarmun xxx, in Early Eng. Poems & Lives Saints (1862) 4 Þe erþe þe watir þan sal sprede.a1325 Statutes of Realm (2011) vii. 61 Ase ofte ase þe tressepas multipliez, so sal þe torment wexen of þe peine. 1338 R. Mannyng Chron. (1725) 5 Dede him toke.. als it salle do vs.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 119 I sal yow schew..Bre[fl]i of aiþere testament.a1400–50 Wars Alex. 3194 Quat sall I dreȝe.c1461 in J. Raine Inventories & Acct. Rolls Benedictine Houses Jarrow & Monk-Wearmouth (1854) 246 He sall knawe hyme by yir takynis.1473 in T. Dickson Accts. Treasurer Scotl. (1877) I. 14 For the quhilk he sal ansuer to the compt.?1507 W. Dunbar Tua Mariit Wemen (Rouen) in Poems (1998) I. 51 Ane othir sall the worschip haif.1646 in Hamilton Papers (1880) 112 I sall represent the necessitie of it the best way I can.1768 A. Ross Fortunate Shepherdess 101 I've ablins said that I sall tak you with me.1887 T. Darlington Folk-speech S. Cheshire Unemphatic Form Sall (sŭl, sl). γ. Middle English scholl, Middle English schul, Middle English schull, Middle English shol, Middle English shul, Middle English sol, Middle English sul, 1500s schol, 1800s sholl (dialect), 1800s shull. c1250 Owl & Night. 1025 (Cott.) Wat sol ich þar mid mine songe?c1330 King of Tars 32 I schul hire winnen in pleyn batayle.1455 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 287 No maner of man ne woman scholl lad no corne.1526 J. Taylor in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1827) 2nd Ser. I. 333 At whos commyng I schol wryte more at large. b. 2nd singular. α. Old English–Middle English scealt, Middle English sælt, Middle English sald, Middle English scælt, Middle English scald, Middle English scalt, Middle English scelt, Middle English schald, Middle English schalt, Middle English schelt, Middle English schild, Middle English shallt, Middle English shelt, Middle English shult, Middle English sschalt, Middle English sselt, Middle English xalt, Middle English (1800s dialect) salt, Middle English–1500s (1700s–1800s dialect) shat, Middle English– shalt. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xlii An þing ðu scealt nede þæran witan.c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark x. 21 Ðu scealt habba ge-strion in heofne.c1175 Lamb. Hom. 39 Þu scalt bi~wepen þine sunne.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 38 Tekenn mare inoh. Þu shallt tær onne findenn.a1225 Leg. Kath. 1613 Þu schalt stihen biforen me to drihtin in heouene.c1250 Hymn in Trin. Coll. Hom. App. 256 Þu sschalt us in to heouene lede.c1250 Old Eng. Misc. 156/22 Þenne þu schald wel do.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 5733 Þu scælt [c1300 Otho salt] habben wurhscipe muchele.a1300 Cursor Mundi 26406 Þar-of salt þou þe vmlok.1303 R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne 3737 Þou shalt haue charge of þo boþe.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 100 Þis zuete word vader..þe sseaweþ þet þou sselt yleue.1393 W. Langland Piers Plowman C. xii. 113 To clergie shult þow neuere come. ▸ 1435 R. Misyn tr. R. Rolle Fire of Love 77 Þow salt chawnge.c1440 Stac. Rome 281 in Polit. Rel. & L. Poems 152 Þou shat haue gret mede.a1450 (c1410) H. Lovelich Hist. Holy Grail xxi. l. 277 In pes ne Reste Schat thow neuere be.c1450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 37 Thou xalt be ded.c1475 Partenay 2166 What shalt thou now don?c1560 Trag. King Richard II (1870) 55 I com ouer them for ther blancke charters, shat heere else.1667 J. Milton Paradise Lost viii. 330 Inevitably thou shalt dye.1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones V. xv. v. 226 Shat ha un? D——n me, shat ha un?1879 G. F. Jackson Shropshire Word-bk. p. lxxi Thou sha't, or sha'st be. β. Middle English sale, Middle English salle, Middle English schal, Middle English schall, Middle English schalle, Middle English shal, Middle English shale, Middle English shalle, Middle English– sal (now dialect), Middle English– sall (now dialect), 1600s–1700s shall (dialect). (Cf. note on 1β.)a1300 Cursor Mundi 1252 Toward þe est end of þis dale Find a grene gate þou sale.a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 1815 Ðu sal ben hoten israel.a1400 W. Hylton Scala Perfeccionis (1494) i. lxxv Kyndely hunger whiche thou shal nedelynges fele.a1400–50 Wars Alex. 688 Þou sall..se þe same with þine eȝen.c1485 Mary Magd. 1176 in Digby Myst. 100 Stryppys on þi ars þou xall have.1487 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (St. John's Cambr.) iv. 659 Feill anoyis thoill ȝhe sall.1513 G. Douglas tr. Virgil Æneid i. viii. 97 Nor thou sall nevir repent the sickirlie.a1592 R. Greene Sc. Hist. Iames IV (1598) i. sig. C4 [Eust]. Ile see her whom the world admires so much... Bar. Be Gad and sal, both see and talke with her.1869 J. C. Atkinson Peacock's Gloss. Dial. Hundred of Lonsdale at Sal Thou sal du it. c. Plural. α. Old English sceolon, Old English sceulon, Old English scilon, Old English sciolon, Old English sciolun, Old English scolan, Old English sculon, Old English scylun, Middle English sceolen, Middle English sceollen, Middle English scholen, Middle English schollen, Middle English schulen, Middle English schullen, Middle English schulun, Middle English schulyn, Middle English sculen, Middle English scullen, Middle English shulen, Middle English shulenn, Middle English shullan, Middle English shullen, Middle English shullon, Middle English shullyn, Middle English solen, Middle English sollen, Middle English sshullen, Middle English ssollen, Middle English ssulin, Middle English sulen, Middle English sulin, Middle English sullen. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxiii. §4 Hwæt sculon we nu don?c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. v. 46 Gie sciolun habba, habebitis.c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xx. 18 We stiges vel we scilon stige, ascendimus.OE Genesis 1902 Ne sceolon unc betweonan teonan weaxan.c1100 Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 870 (MS. F) Oððe þas preostas scolan munecas beon, oððe [etc.].c1175 Lamb. Hom. 5 Þet we sulen habben ure heorte..to ure drihten. c1175 [see sense 10b]. c1200 Vices & Virtues 7 For hire we sculen alle deað þolien.a1275 Prov. Ælfred 16 in Old Eng. Misc. 103 Whu we ȝure lif lede sulin.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 4746 Faren wit swullen [c1300 Otho solle] to-somne.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 4379 To-gaderen wit scullen [c1300 Otho sollen] libben. ▸ c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 621 We sholen þe wel fede.1435 Cov. Leet Bk. 181 Poor chapmen..shullon be gretely hyndered. ▸ c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 223 Thei schulen no longer so erre. β. (contracted) Middle English schin, Middle English schone, Middle English schulne, Middle English schun, Middle English schyn, Middle English schyne, Middle English schynne, Middle English shuln, Middle English shyn, 1800s shan (dialect), 1800s sun (dialect). 1362 W. Langland Piers Plowman A. xi. 237 Godis word witnessiþ we shuln ȝiue & dele oure enemys.1389 in J. T. Smith & L. T. Smith Eng. Gilds (1870) 67 They schun holdyn..foure dayes of spekyngges tokedere.c1400 (?c1380) Cleanness l. 1810 Þose þat seme arn & swete schyn se his face.1447 O. Bokenham Cecilia in Lyvys Seyntys 408 Fynd we shuln a ful cruel fal.a1475 Bk. Curtasye (Sloane 1986) l. 590 in Babees Bk. (2002) i. 318 Baylys, and parker, Schone come to acountes euery ȝere.a1475 Liber Cocorum (Sloane) (1862) 34 Þer bene bestes þat schyne be rost.1887 S. Chesh. Gloss. 89 Emphatic Form..Wey shaan... Unemphatic Form..Wey sŭn, sn. γ. Old English scilo (Northumberland), Middle English chul, Middle English chull, Middle English schil, Middle English schill, Middle English schol, Middle English schole, Middle English scholle, Middle English schoulle, Middle English schul, Middle English schule, Middle English schulle, Middle English scolle, Middle English scule, Middle English sculle, Middle English shole, Middle English shul, Middle English shule, Middle English shulle, Middle English solle, Middle English sschulle, Middle English ssolle, Middle English ssulle, Middle English sul, Middle English sule, Middle English sulle, Middle English xul. c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. x. 19 Huæt gespreca scilo, quid loquamini.c1175 Lamb. Hom. 41 Ne scule ȝe neure god don unforgolden.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 8655 Siþþenn shule witt anan Off hunngerr deȝenn baþe.c1300 K. Horn (Laud) 1262 To day we schole hem keche.a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 303 For adam sul ðus and his wif In blisse ðus leden lesteful lif.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 186 Wel ssolle we habbe reuþe.a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 3339 Redli chul ȝe spede.1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis I. 38 Pes and acord awey schol wende.14.. Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 277 In tyme quan we xul dey.c1410 Sir Cleges 227 Ye schill to Cardyffe to the kynge. ▸ c1426 J. Audelay Poems (1931) 5 Ȝe schul haue grace.c1450 Mirk's Festial 203 Ȝe chull come þat day to holy chyrch.?1473 W. Caxton tr. R. Le Fèvre Recuyell Hist. Troye (1894) I. lf. 21^v What shulle we now doo, thynke ye.c1500 Melusine (1895) i. 16 Al thoo that shal demande the without cesse,..shul be putt from theire prosperytees. δ. Middle English scholleþ, Middle English schuleþ, Middle English schulleþ, Middle English sculeð, Middle English sculleð, Middle English shulleþ, Middle English solleþ, Middle English ssolleþ, Middle English ssuleþ, Middle English sulleð. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 13664 Heo sculleð [c1300 Otho solle] beon islaȝene.1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 724 Þine sostren ssolleþ abbe al. ▸ a1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (St. John's Cambr.) (1871) III. 451 Þey schulleþ [MS. γ scholleþ] goo out at þe worldes ende.1393 W. Langland Piers Plowman C. iv. 53 For mede we shulleþ synge.1395 in F. J. Furnivall Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills (1882) 10 To do and to preye as othere Reclus..Shulleth don and preye. ε. Middle English sal, Middle English sale, Middle English salle, Middle English scale, Middle English schal, Middle English schall, Middle English shal, Middle English shalle, Middle English sschal, Middle English xal, Middle English xall, Middle English–1500s sall, Middle English– shall. (Etc. as in Forms 1.)c1175 Lamb. Hom. 83 Hwan we scale festen.c1250 Owl & Night. 1206 Ic wot if smithes sale vuele clenche.c1380 Eng. Wycliffite Serm. in Sel. Wks. I. 141 Þei shal not see him.1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis I. 44 Remembrance Of that thei schall hier~after rede.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 11450 To hend and fete we sal him fall.c1400 (?c1390) Sir Gawain & Green Knight (1940) l. 2405 We schal yow wel acorde.c1400 26 Pol. Poems 149/232 All that lyuen..Shall dye.c1450 Mankind 358 in Macro Plays 14 We xall bargen with yow.1554 D. Lindsay Dialog Experience & Courteour l. 6242 in Wks. (1931) I Quhen the Childryng of God..Sall do appeir.1660 King Charles II in Publ. Catholic Rec. Soc. 6 39 Y^u shale find y^t hearafter I will do all I can.1664 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1912) 3rd Ser. 220 We shal easily provide els-where. d. Subjunctive Old English sceole, Old English sciele, Old English scile, Old English scule, Old English scyle, Middle English schille, Middle English schule, Middle English schulle, Middle English sculle, Middle English shule, Middle English shulle, Middle English sule; plural Old English sceulen, Old English scylen, Old English scylun. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxviii. §7 Ne scyle [v.r. sceal] nan mon siocne monnan..swencan.c897 K. Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care v. 40 Hu hie selfe scylen fulfremedeste weorðan.c1000 Ælfric Exodus v. 2 Hwæt ys se drihten, Þæt ic hym hiran scile?c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 3546 Þatt illc mann shule cumenn ham.?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 137 Þet ha muchte & schulde þurch ham þe betere beon iboreȝen.c1250 Owl & Night. 1683 (Cott.) Schille [Jesus schulle] ich an utest uppen ow grede, ich shal swo stronge ferde lede [etc.].c1275 Passion our Lord 144 in Old Eng. Misc. 41 Þeyh ich to þe deþe schulle myd þe go.c1450 J. Myrc Instr. to Par. Priests 587 Ȝef hyt schule in greyþe fare. e. Reduced enclitic forms (all persons and numbers). α. 1500s -s, 1500s -sh, 1500s– -se, 1600s -ce, 1600s–1800s 's (miswritten), 1600s– s', 1700s–1800s 'se (miswritten). Very frequent in the north, in the expressions Ise uphaud, Ise warrant: see Uphold, Warrant in Eng. Dial. Dict.1533 J. Heywood Mery Play Pardoner & Frere sig. B.iii By Iys Ish lug the by the swete eares.1533 J. Heywood Mery Play Pardoner & Frere sig. B.iii Ish knocke the on the costarde.?1567 Merie Tales Master Skelton sig. Aiii^v In gewd faith, saith the Kendallman: do see, and Ise bay for your skott to London.1575 W. Stevenson Gammer Gurtons Nedle i. v. sig. Bi Yoush beare the blame for mee.1575 W. Stevenson Gammer Gurtons Nedle iii. iii. sig. Ciii^v Thouse pray for al.1578 J. Rolland Seuin Seages Prol. sig. A.ij^v For Dialogs (quod I) weis get anew.1578 G. Whetstone Promos & Cassandra: 2nd Pt. iv. ii. sig. Lij Yuse haue a blew one soone.1584 King James VI & I Ess. Prentise Poesie sig. Liiij^v Iis neir cair for I sall neuer cair.a1592 R. Greene Sc. Hist. Iames IV (1598) sig. A3 Ays gar thee recon me nene of thay friend by the mary masse sall I.a1616 W. Shakespeare King Lear (1623) iv. v. 240 Ice try whither your Costard, or my Ballow be the harder.1647 King Charles I Let. to Dk. York 15 July Where I s'have the contentment of seeing you.c1780 in Child Ballads III. 489/1 Thy dinner's be dressd in Annan Holme.1825 J. Jamieson Etymol. Dict. Sc. Lang. Suppl. at Ise In Lanarks. and other counties, ye'se, he'se, she'se, we'se, they'se, that'se, are also used... Thou'se also for thou shalt.a1864 in R. A. Arnold Cotton Famine 303 Aw feel better neaw. We's be reet enough to-morn, lass. β. dialect 1500s–1800s -st, 1500s–1800s 'st (miswritten). a1590 Marr. Wit & Wisd. (Shaks. Soc.) 8 I promise the, before these folke, Thoust neuer cost me grote.1675 C. Cotton Burlesque upon Burlesque 59 Hee st give me kisses half a score.1728 C. Cibber Vanbrugh's Provok'd Husband ii. i. 27 We'st ta' the best care we can of 'um. f. With personal pronoun affixed (a) 1st singular 1500s shalche; (b) 2nd singular Old English scealtu, Middle English saltou, Middle English saltow, Middle English saltowe, Middle English saltu, Middle English schalstow, Middle English schaltou, Middle English schaltow, Middle English schaltu, Middle English scheltou, Middle English shaltou, Middle English shaltow, Middle English shaltu; (c) 3rd singular 1500s shalla; (d) 1st plural 1600s shalles, 1600s shals, 1600s shal's. (= shall us) (e) 2nd plural Middle English sollie. (= soll ye) ?1553 Respublica (1952) v. vii. 55 And what shalche zai to om? OE Andreas (1932) 220 Scealtu æninga mid ærdæge..æt meres ende ceol gestigan ond on cald wæter brecan ofer bæðweg.a1225 Leg. Kath. 2094 Ne schaltu nower neh se lihtliche esterten. ▸ c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 1322 Alle þe castles þat aren þer-inne Shal-tow..winne.a1352 L. Minot Poems (1914) xi. 25 Say now,..how saltou fare?a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 325 Þat alle þi frendes fordedes faire schalstow quite.c1380 Sir Ferumbras (1879) l. 1436 To Egremoygne-ward scheltou fare.c1400 Rom. Rose 7467 But shaltow never of apparence Seene conclude good consequence In none argument. 1558 T. Phaer tr. Virgil Seuen First Bks. Eneidos iv. sig. L.ij And shalla go? Indeede? and shalla flowte me thus? 1605 1st Pt. Jeronimo sig. B4 Prince Balthezer, shalles meete?1613 T. Heywood Brazen Age ii. ii Shals to the field.1631 B. Jonson Staple of Newes iv. i. 3 in Wks. II What shal's doe with our selues? c1250 Kent. Serm. in Old Eng. Misc. 32 Comeþ to srifte..þanne sollie habbe þo helþe of heuene. g. With negative particle affixed 1600s shann't, 1600s sha'nt, 1600s–1800s shannot (now dialect), 1600s–1800s shan'not (now dialect), 1600s–1800s sha'not (now dialect), 1600s– sha'n't, 1600s– shan't, 1800s sant (dialect); Scottish and northern 1700s sha'na, 1700s–1800s shanna, 1700s–1800s shinna. 1664 S. Crossman in Palmer Bk. Praise (1865) 167 My Life and I sha'nt part.1668 J. Dryden Secret-love i. ii. 5 By this leg but you shan'not.1675 C. Cotton Burlesque upon Burlesque 48 Nay but I wonnot, so I wonnot, Nor you shan't keep me, no you shannot.1677 E. Ravenscroft Scaramouch i. 10 It cannot be, it must not, it sha'not.1682 N. O. tr. N. Boileau-Despréaux Lutrin iii. 29 Doctors, Proctors, Paritors together Shann't leave upon thy Naked back one Feather.1740 S. Richardson Pamela I. xxxi. 121 I shan't stir from this House.17.. A. Ramsay O'er Bogie ii We shanna part For siller or for land.1792 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) II. 597 Misfortune sha'na steer thee.1825 J. Jennings Observ. Dial. W. Eng. 67 Shatt'n, shalt not.1826 J. Wilson Noctes Ambrosianae xxvi, in Blackwood's Edinb. Mag. June 738 The same shinna befa' the year.?1840 Anderson's Cumberland Ballads (new ed.) 55 Tou sant git a kiss!1862 Mrs. H. Wood Channings I. iii. 42 Shan't I have a fine time of it!1876 W. Black Madcap Violet xii He sha'n't marry Violet.1878 W. Dickinson Gloss. Words & Phrases Cumberland (ed. 2) Sallant, Sal n't, Sāan't, Sannat, Sanna, shall not. h. Written continuously with an infinitive (esp. be)c1400 Pety Job 7 in 26 Pol. Poems 121 I shalbe wormes ware.1458–9 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 300 Ther selbe no ladyng of corn.c1485 ( G. Hay Bk. Law of Armys (2005) 178 The tyme salcum, yat thare salbe bot a pastour and a schepe faulde.1502 in S. Tymms Wills & Inventories Bury St. Edmunds (1850) 92 Ther where it xalbe moste nedefull.1523 Ld. Berners tr. J. Froissart Cronycles I. cccxxxviii. 214 b Let vs assemble togyder, and so we shabe the stronger.1555 Act 2 & 3 Phil. & Mary c. vi. §4 Every person or persons..w^ch shalbee..auctorised.1597 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1599, (1890) 304/1 The..personis quha salhappin to be querrellit.1632 R. Sanderson 12 Serm. 560 He shalbe able to avoyd any sinne. 2. Past tense. a. α. Old English scalde, Old English scealde, Old English–Middle English sceolde, Old English–Middle English scolde, Old English–Middle English sculde, Middle English chold, Middle English scholde, Middle English scholte, Middle English schud, Middle English schude, Middle English schulde, Middle English schulld, Middle English sculd, Middle English seolde, Middle English shollde, Middle English shoolde, Middle English shullde, Middle English sschulde, Middle English ssolde, Middle English swulde, Middle English xwld, Middle English–1500s schold, Middle English–1500s sholde, Middle English–1500s shoulde, Middle English–1500s shuld, Middle English–1500s shulde, Middle English–1500s xuld, Middle English–1500s xulde, Middle English–1600s shold, 1500s shalld, 1500s– should, 1600s sho'd, 1600s shoo'd, 1600s shoulld, 1600s shu'd, 1700s shou'd. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxviii. §1 Se Job..licette þæt he sceolde bion se hehsta god.a900 Martyrol. in Old Eng. Texts 178 Ðæt ða wildan hors scealden iornan on hearde wegas.c975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xviii. 24 An seþe scalde ten þusende.c975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xx. 10 Þa ærestu wendon þæt hie mare sculdon onfoon.1154 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1140 Xpist ne wolde ðæt he sculde lange rixan.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2129 Þenne and auere-mare heo swulden [c1300 Otho solde] habben are.a1300 K. Horn 906 Wiþ wronge Scholte [Laud MS. Scholde] ihc hit vnderfonge.13.. in Ritson Anc. Songs & Ball. (1877) 62 That such a knight ssold falle.a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 2014 Sche chold sone be bi-schet here-selue al-one.1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) Matt. ii. 15 That is shuld be fulfillid.1393 W. Langland Piers Plowman C. xx. 154 Þe fyngeres þat folde sholden.1399 W. Langland Richard Redeles Prol. 14 For he shullde hem serue of þe same after.a1400 Seuyn Sages (W.) 1057 Who sschulde him biyete but the king?1411 Rolls of Parl. III. 650/1 That the said William Gascoigne shoolde treete bitwen the forsayd Lord..and hym. ▸ c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 176 Which pilgrimage..he wolde that no Cristen man schude do.1461 C. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 199 Þe mony þat I xwld haue.1471 R. L. in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) II. 433 Þat I chuld goo and comon wyth the woman.?1473 W. Caxton tr. R. Le Fèvre Recuyell Hist. Troye (1894) I. lf. 6^v Þ^t he shold not suffre hyt.?1473 W. Caxton tr. R. Le Fèvre Recuyell Hist. Troye (1894) I. lf. 18 That..they shuld go to þe ryuage of the see.?1518 A. Barclay Fyfte Eglog sig. A^v A man on his cloke, shoulde not aspyed a here.a1563 J. Bale King Johan (1969) ii. 1390 What ye mene..I wold ye shuld opynlye tell.1608 D. Tuvill Ess. Politicke, & Morall f. 39 As that I shold erect a Tabernacle.1648 R. Herrick Hesperides sig. C7 I never sho'd behold.1662 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1911) 2nd Ser. 154 All are troubled that they shoulde make an Order and I should not obey it.1697 C. Cibber Womans Wit i. 2 D'ee believe it impossible you shu'd ever Love?1767 B. Gooch Pract. Treat. Wounds I. 387 These considerations shou'd make us the more attentive.1785 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) I. 125 I'm no the thing I shou'd be. β. Middle English solde, Middle English sollde, Middle English soolde, Middle English sulde; Scottish and northern Middle English sald, Middle English salde, Middle English sold, Middle English suuld, Middle English–1700s sould, Middle English–1800s soulde, Middle English–1800s sulde, Middle English– suld, 1500s sowld, 1700s soud, 1700s sud. c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 7239 Þær Messyass..To manne cumenn sollde.c1220 Bestiary 149 He fleð fro him als he fro fir sulde.c1275 Laȝamon Brut 3485 So man his fader solde.a1325 Statutes of Realm in MS Rawl. B.520 f. 62 Ilke lond..wuche soolde retournen to þilke .B.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 146 Þe law..þe quilk the Iuus in suld life.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Fairf. 14) l. 1197 Our lorde..bad he salde wiþ his wyf dele hit sulde him turne to myche wele.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Gött.) l. 16464 Þar was na soygne, bot his lauerd sud dei.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Gött.) l. 6106 Moyses..for-bed þat þai Sould vte of hous cum.1497 in T. Dickson Accts. Treasurer Scotl. (1877) I. 357 The gallory quhilk he suld mak.1567 R. Sempill in J. Cranstoun Satirical Poems Reformation (1891) I. 31 That euer I sould byde to se that day!1568 (?a1513) W. Dunbar in W. T. Ritchie Bannatyne MS (1928) II. 148 That sowld [a1586 Maitl. F. suld] haif ay, Thair god afoir thair Ene.c1620 A. Hume Of Orthogr. Britan Tongue (1870) i. vii. §8 Quhither quho, quhen, quhat, etc., sould be symbolized with q or w.1725 A. Ramsay Cock Laird v We maun hae braw things, Abeit they soud break.1786 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) I. 93 I sud be laith to think ye hinted Ironic satire.1822 W. Scott Fortunes of Nigel I. iii. 75 That I suld have held up my hand to my brow.a1862 in C. C. Robinson Dial. Leeds & Neighbourhood 213 Ah wur sorely flāad 'at ah sud sāay my text wreng. b. 2nd singular. α. Old English sceoldes, Old English sceoldest, Middle English scholdest, Middle English schuldest, Middle English scoldest, Middle English sculdest, Middle English sholdest, Middle English shuldes, Middle English ssholdest, Middle English ssoldest, Middle English suldes, Middle English xulddes, Middle English–1500s shuldest, 1500s shouldest, 1500s shouldst, 1500s souldest. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. v. §3 Eac þæt wæs swiðe micel pleoh þæt ðu swa wenan sceoldes.c1300 K. Horn (Laud) 106 Þat micte so bi falle Þou suldes slen us alle.a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 3984 Her suldes ðu nu wurðen slagen.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) l. 2986 Þat þou shuldes not synne in me.c1485 Mary Magd. 1163 in Digby Myst. 99 And þou xulddes ryde. OE Beowulf 2056 Þone þe ðu mid rihte rædan sceoldest.1154 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) ann. 1137 All a dæis fare sculdest thu neure finden man in tune sittende.c1175 Lamb. Hom. 15 Þat ilke uuel þe ic dude þe þu scoldest don me.1399 W. Langland Richard Redeles iii. 170 As þou shuldist mete of a myst.c1400 Pilg. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxiv. 70 Yf thou haddest..entended to this scole duely as thou sholdest.1445 tr. Claudian's De Consulatu Stilichonis in Anglia (1905) 28 259 That to trespassours thou sholdist pardon..graunte.1573 J. Sanford tr. L. Guicciardini Hours Recreat. (1576) 109 That thou shuldest buye that which thou must occupie.a1576 Lady Abergavenny Praiers in T. Bentley et al. Monument of Matrones (1582) ii. 198 Speciallie that thou shouldest not despaire.1667 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1912) 3rd Ser. 263 Thou shouldest take parte with the opressed.1820 W. Scott Monastery II. vi. 195 Shouldst thou point out to me..an enemy more worthy of my resentment.1862 C. S. Calverley Verses & Transl. (1894) 97 He shall teach thee that thou shouldest not dream. β. (contracted) Middle English schost, Middle English schust, Middle English shost, Middle English shust, Middle English sost, Middle English ssost. 1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 8974 Ich clupede þe ek up þat þou it ssost ise [v.rr. (14th c.) shost, schost, scholdest, schuldest].c1300 Harrow. Hell (A.) 195 Lord crist,..Þou schust com to helle pine.13.. Medit. 714 Þou shust pray for hem þat þy foos be.1426 J. Lydgate tr. G. de Guileville Pilgrimage Life Man 6824 Rather than thow shust forsake Thy skryppe. γ. Middle English shuld, Middle English shulde, Middle English–1500s suld, Middle English–1500s sulde, 1500s should. c1375 Lay Folks Mass Bk. (MS. B) 244 How þou shulde praye, I wold þou wyst.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 12088 Til oþer thues þou suld him won.1411 26 Polit. Poems 46/207 For þou shuld ȝeue, god dede þe sende. ▸ ?a1513 W. Dunbar Poems (1998) I. 136 Thow sulde it tell with all the circumstance. c. With personal pronoun affixed Middle English schuldestow (2nd singular), Middle English schuldich (1st singular), Middle English shuldestou (2nd singular). a1300 Vox & Wolf 163 in W. C. Hazlitt Remains Early Pop. Poetry Eng. I. 63 What shuldich ine the worlde go?1377 W. Langland Piers Plowman B. xi. 97 Þinge that al þe worlde wote wherfore shuldestow spare To reden it?a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) l. 9611 Þenne shuldestou be douted nouȝt. d. With negative particle affixedc1420 Chron. Vilod. 2147 How..Sathanas Dude hurre þere lette w^t alle his myȝt, þat he shulnot haue come to þat ioyfulle place.a1796 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) I. 323 You shouldna paint at angels, man.1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xxv. 222 Perhaps I was a fool, Becky, but you shouldn't say so.1859 ‘G. Eliot’ Adam Bede II. iv. xxxii. 326 I shouldna wonder if he's come about that man. Origin: A word inherited from Germanic. Etymology: A Common Germanic preterite-present strong verb: Old English sceal, sculon, sc(e)olde = Old Frisian skil (skel, scol), skilun (skalun, etc.), skolde (sculde, etc.), Old Saxon skal, skulun, skolda, Old Low Frankish sal, sulum, solde (Middle Dutch sal, sullen, solde, modern Dutch zal, zullen, zou), Old High German scal, sculun, scolta, also sal (sol), sulun, solta (Middle High German schal and schol, schulen, scholte, also sal and sol, sulen, solte; modern German soll, sollen, sollte), Old Norse skal, skulu, skylda (Swedish skall, past tense skulle; Danish skal, past tense skulde), Gothic skal, skulum, skulda. The Germanic root (skel-:) skal-: skul- to owe ( < pre-Germanic skel-: skol-: sk'l) is represented by Gothic skula, Old High German, Old Saxon scolo, Old English gescola weak masculine, debtor, Old High German sculd, sculda (modern German schuld), Old Saxon sculd, Old English scyld (feminine), debt, guilt. Outside Germanic the only certain cognates are Lithuanian skelěti to be guilty, skìlti to get into debt, skolà debt, guilt, Old Prussian skallisnan (accusative) duty, skellânts guilty, po-skulit to admonish.The northern English dialects (including Scottish) have a form sal, past tense suld, with initial s instead of sh. This does not occur in the remains of Old Northumbrian, but first appears in the 13th cent. It is remarkable that a similar form, with s irregularly representing Germanic sk, existed as a dialectal variant in Old High German (sal, sol, sulun) and Old Frisian (sal, sel), and has ousted the regular form in German (soll, sollen) and Dutch (zal, zou). Some scholars regard the s form as representing a Germanic variant, originating from the euphonic dropping of k in inflectional forms like the subjunctive sklī-. It seems more probable that it was independently developed in the different dialects at an early period, while the sk-* retained its original pronunciation; in stressless position the k might naturally be dropped, and the simplified initial afterwards extended by analogy to the stressed use. In English the verb has no infinitive or participles (the evidence of an Old English infinitive sculan, sceolan, is doubtful). Some of the other Germanic languages have an infinitive: Old High German scolan, solan (Middle High German, modern German sollen), Middle Dutch sullen (Dutch zullen), Old Norse skulu (past tense infinitive skyldu); Gothic has the present participle skuland-s and the past participle skuld-s; Old High German has the present participle scolanti (modern German sollend), and early modern German the past participle gesollt; Old Norse has a participial adjective skyld-r bound by duty. †I. To owe something. 1. transitive. a. To owe (money). Obsolete. ΘΚΠ society > trade and finance > management of money > insolvency > indebtedness > owe [verb (transitive)] shallc975 owec1175 ought1483 behove1496 rest1503 tick1674 to run up1684 ought1822 c975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xviii. 28 Seþe sculde him undred denera. c1000 West Saxon Gospels: Luke (Corpus Cambr.) xvi. 5 Hu mycel scealt þu minum hlaforde? c1290 Beket 820 in S. Eng. Leg. 130 Þar-of þritti þousent pound þov me schalt. 1340 Ayenbite (1866) 115 Ich ne habbe huer-of maki þe yeldinge: uoryef me þet ich þe ssel. 1340 Ayenbite (1866) 145 Þise dette ssel ech to oþren and huo mest his yelt mest he ssel. a1400 New Test. (Paues) Rom. xiii. 7 Ȝelde ȝe to alle men ȝoure dettes: to hym þat ȝe schuleþ trybut, trybut. c1425 T. Hoccleve Min. Poems xxiii. 695 The leeste ferthyng þat y men shal. †b. To owe (allegiance). Obsolete. ΘΚΠ society > morality > duty or obligation > [verb (transitive)] > have (a duty) > owe (a duty) oweOE shallc1325 oughtc1520 c1325 Poem temp. Edw. II (Percy Soc.) xxxiv Be the fayth ic schal to God. c1374 G. Chaucer Troilus & Criseyde iii. 1649 And by that feyth I shal to god and yow. c1530 Court of Love 131 By the feith I shall to god.] II. Followed by an infinitive (without to).Except for a few instances of shall will, shall may (mowe), shall conne in the 15th c., the infinitive after shall is always either that of a principal verb or of have or be. * The present tense shall. †2. In general statements of what is right or becoming: = ‘ought’. Obsolete. (Superseded by the past subjunctive should: see sense 18)In Old English the subjunctive present sometimes occurs in this use (e.g. c888 in A. 4). ΘΚΠ society > morality > dueness or propriety > [verb (intransitive)] shallc700 behovec1175 fallc1175 sita1393 fit1574 c700 Cædmon Hymn 1 Nu scylun hergan hefænricæs uard. c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xli. §3 Hwy sceall þonne ænig mon bion idel, þæt he ne wyrce? OE Beowulf 20 Swa sceal geong guma gode gewyrcean. a1100 Gerefa in Anglia (1886) 9 259 Se scadwis gerefa sceal ægðær witan ge hlafordes landriht ge folces gerihtu. c1175 Lamb. Hom. 19 Al þet þe licome luueð þet þa saule heteð..Nu sculle we for-lete þes licome lust for-þon. ?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 75 Ancren schulen brichtluker for hare blindfallunge her iseon. & vnderstonde þer godes dearne runes. c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 2419 Mine knihtes, hwat do ye? Shule ye þus-gate fro me fle? 1340 Ayenbite (1866) 5 Þe hestes ten þet loki ssolle alle men. 1340 Ayenbite (1866) 136 Ase moche ase he ssel and may do wyþ-oute misdo. a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Gött.) l. 20538 Inogh þai did me vilete, þat wid right min aune sul be. c1420 Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 242 Alle cristen pepill glad xal bene Þat crist is boþe king and prest. c1460 J. Fortescue Governance of Eng. (1885) vii. 125 The kynge shall often tymes sende..his juges, to..punysh riatours and risers. a1475 Liber Cocorum (Sloane) (1862) 29 Pekokys, and pertrikys perboylyd schyn be. 1562 G. Legh Accedens of Armory 149 Whether are Roundells of all suche coloures, as ye haue spoken of here before? or shall they be named Roundelles of those coloures? †3. a. In Old English and occasionally in Middle English used to express necessity of various kinds (for the many shades of meaning in Old English see Bosworth–Toller): = ‘must’, ‘must needs’, ‘have to’, ‘am compelled to’, etc. ΘΚΠ the mind > will > necessity > must of necessity [verb (intransitive)] > be absolutely compelled or obliged shallc888 moteOE must?c1225 bida1300 maunc1480 fall1681 get1767 c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxiv. §3 Þonne scealt þu nede gelefan þæt sum anwald sie mara þonne his. c897 K. Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care iii. 34 On ðæm geswincum he sceal hine selfne geðencean, ðeah he nylle. c1275 Passion our Lord 159 in Old Eng. Misc. 41 If ich hine schal drynke iworþe þine wille. a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 308 We ðe ben fro heuene driuen, Sulen ðusse one in sorwe liuen. a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 5422 I wold it were þi wille wiþ vs forto lenge, hit forþinkes me sore þat we schul de-parte. a1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (St. John's Cambr.) (1865) I. 369 Tweyne þat beeþ i-wedded a man and a womman schal nedes be outlawed out of þat contray. c1440 York Myst. xvi. 18 I am fairer of face..(Þe soth yf I saie sall)..Þan glorius gulles. †b. In stating a necessary condition: = ‘will have to’, ‘must’ (if something else is to happen). ΘΚΠ the mind > will > necessity > must of necessity [verb (intransitive)] > be necessary condition shalla1000 maun1567 a1000 Boeth. Metr. v. 26 Gif þu nu wilnast..þæt soðe leoht sweotole oncnawan..þu forlætan scealt idle ofersælða. 1600 W. Shakespeare Merchant of Venice i. i. 117 You shall seeke all day ere you finde them, and when you haue them, they are not worth the search. View more context for this quotation 1608 W. Shakespeare King Lear xxiv. 22 He that parts vs shall bring a brand from heauen. View more context for this quotation 1818 W. Scott Heart of Mid-Lothian vi, in Tales of my Landlord 2nd Ser. II. 135 He shall hide himself in a bean-hool, if he remains on Scottish ground without my finding him. †c. In conditional clause, accompanying the statement of a necessary condition: = ‘is to’. ΘΚΠ the world > time > relative time > the future or time to come > future [verb (intransitive)] > will or shall > expressing a contingent event willeOE shallc1440 c1440 Alphabet of Tales lxv. 48 Right so muste hym chastes his flessh with fastyng if he sal be savid. 1612 F. Bacon Ess. (new ed.) xxxviii. 239 Neither must they be too much broken of it, if they shall be preserued in vigor. †4. Indicating what is appointed or settled to take place = the modern ‘is to’, ‘am to’, etc. Obsolete. ΘΚΠ the world > time > relative time > the future or time to come > future [verb (intransitive)] > will or shall > am now going to willeOE shallc1000 c1000 Ælfric Gram. (Z.) xxiv. 136 Lecturus sum cras, ic sceal rædan to merigen, lecturus es, þu scealt rædan, lecturus est, he sceal rædan. c1000 Ælfric Gram. xli. 248 Osculandus, se ðe sceal beon gecyssed. a1122 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) ann. 565 Nu sceal beon æfre on Ii abbod næs bisceop, & þam sculon beon under þædde ealle Scotta biscopes. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2975 Belin..hit [sc. Rome] bi-tæcheð Brenne. þe scæl [c1300 Otho sal] bi-læuen here. 1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 56 We ssulleþ her after in þise boc telle of al þis wo. 1526 Bible (Tyndale) Luke vii. f. lxxxv Arte thou he that shall come..? a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) ii. iv. 87 What is he that shall buy his flocke and pasture? View more context for this quotation 1625 J. Mede Let. 17 June in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1824) 1st Ser. III. 199 Tomorrow His Majesty will be present..to begin the Parliament which is thought shall be removed to Oxford. 5. In commands or instructions. a. (a) In the second person, equivalent to an imperative.Chiefly in Biblical language, of Divine commandments, rendering the jussive future of the Hebrew and Vulgate. (In Old English the imperative is used in the ten commandments.) ΚΠ OE Andreas (1932) 950 Nu ðu, Andreas, scealt edre geneðan in gramra gripe. c1000 Ags. Ps. civ. 13 Ne sceolon ge mine þa halgan hrinan. 1340 Ayenbite (1866) 5 Þe uerste heste þet god made..is þis: þou ne sselt habbe uele godes. 1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) Exod. xx. 7 Thow shalt not tak the name of the Lord thi God in veyn. [So Coverdale, etc.] 1405 Lay-Folks Mass Bk. 64 Ȝe sal mak your prayers specially..for the state and the stabilnes of al halykirk. 1533 J. Gau tr. C. Pedersen Richt Vay 8 Thou sal haif na oder strenge godis. 1567 Gude & Godlie Ball. 8 Thou sall not slay, in na kin wyse. 1604 Bidding Prayer (still in use) Ye shall pray for Christ's Holy Catholic Church. †(b) In expositions: you shall understand, etc. (that). Obsolete. ΚΠ c1175 Lamb. Hom. 5 Nu ic eou habbe þet godspel iseid anfaldeliche, nu scule ȝe understonden twafaldeliche þet hit bi-tacnet. 1303 R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne 10663 A Frysoun ȝe shul vndyrstande To a marchaunde of Fryslande. c1400 Mandeville's Trav. (1839) vii. 73 Ȝee schulle undirstonde, that it stont fulle faire betwene Hilles. 1423 Kingis Quair cxxviii Thou sall wele knawe and witt, Thou may thy hert[e] ground on suich a wise [etc.]. 1523 T. Cromwell Let. 17 Aug. in R. B. Merriman Life & Lett. T. Cromwell (1902) I. 313 Ye shall also understond the Duke of Suthffolke..goyth ouer in all goodlye hast [whit]her I know not. †(c) In the formula you shall excuse (pardon) me. Obsolete (now must). ΚΠ a1616 W. Shakespeare King John (1623) v. ii. 78 Your Grace shall pardon me, I will not backe. View more context for this quotation 1630 tr. G. Botero Relations Famous Kingdomes World (rev. ed.) 191 You shall excuse me, for I eat no flesh on Fridayes. b. In the third person. ΚΠ a900 Durham Admon. in Old Eng. Texts 176 [Ðis mon] scal reda ofer ða feta ða ful infalleð. a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Nero) (1952) 10 Þenne schal siggen hwo se con. domine labia mea aperies. a1325 Statutes of Realm (2011) xiii. 69 Ȝif þe lord ne mai noȝt suffisen to uellen þe vnderwode, þe contreie him sal helpe. c1405 (c1387–95) G. Chaucer Canterbury Tales Prol. (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 792 Ech of yow, to shorte with oure weye In this viage, shal tellen tales tweye. c1450 Godstow Reg. 206 The said Abbesse and her successours whan they ben resonably somoned shul send thedir their certayn steward. 1560 J. Daus tr. J. Sleidane Commentaries f. ccxlvj^v It shall be free for euery man to ioyne hym selfe vnto thys league. 1623–4 Act 21 Jas. I c. 28 §7 No Sanctuarie..shalbe hereafter admitted. 1645 Ordin. Lords & Comm. 5 Scandalous persons shal be kept from the Sacrament. 1744 in Atkyns Chanc. Cases (1782) III. 166 The words shall and may in general acts of parliament, or in private constitutions, are to be construed imperatively, they must remove them. 6. In the second and third persons, expressing the speaker's determination to bring about (or, with negative, to prevent) some action, event, or state of things in the future, or (occasionally) to refrain from hindering what is otherwise certain to take place, or is intended by another person. a. In the second person. ΚΠ OE Genesis 909 Þu scealt greot etan þine lifdagas. a1175 Cott. Hom. 221 Ȝif þu þanne þis litle bebod to brecst, þu scealt deaðe sweltan. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 13269 Abuggen ȝe scullen [c1300 Otho solle] þa dede. c1275 Sinners Beware 316 in Old Eng. Misc. 82 To day ye schuleþ..vnder-fo luþre mede. a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 2257 Þe soþe, felawes, ful sone ȝe schol it wite. 1447 O. Bokenham Cecilia in Lyvys Seyntys 591 Ye shul hens pace, Or ellys, certeynly, ye shule deye. 1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur vii. xviii. 240 And syker assuraunce and borowes ye shal haue. a1596 Sir Thomas More (1911) i. i Followe me no further; I say thou shalt not haue them. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Island vi. lxxvii. 84 To morrow shall ye feast in pastures new. 1781 R. B. Sheridan Trip to Scarborough v. ii. (ad fin.) Well, 'fore George, you shan't say I do things by halves. a1816 R. B. Sheridan School for Scandal (rev. ed.) ii. ii, in Wks. (1821) II. 47 Positively you shall not be so very severe. 1832 Ld. Tennyson Death of Old Year in Poems (new ed.) 155 Old year, you must not go... Old year, you shall not go. 1891 ‘J. S. Winter’ Lumley xi. 79 Then if you would rather not stay, you shall go down to South Kensington Square. b. In third person. ΚΠ c1000 Ælfric Genesis xviii. 10 Þin wif Sarra sceal habban sunu. 1310 St. Brendan (Bälz) 603 We wolleþ ous wel awreke, up him sulve it schal go. c1405 (c1390) G. Chaucer Reeve's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 167 By god hert he sal nat scape vs bathe. c1422 T. Hoccleve Jereslaus' Wife 37 With goddes grace my comynge ageyn Shal nat be longe. a1616 W. Shakespeare Two Gentlemen of Verona (1623) v. iv. 127 Uerona shall not hold thee. View more context for this quotation a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) v. ii. 344 If there be any cunning cruelty, That can torment him much,..It shall be his. View more context for this quotation a1816 R. B. Sheridan School for Scandal (rev. ed.) ii. i, in Wks. (1821) II. 40 Though your ill conduct may disturb my peace, it shall never break my heart, I promise you. 1840 W. M. Thackeray Barber Cox in Comic Almanack 8 Others, whose names may be found in the Blue Book, but sha'n't, out of modesty, be mentioned here. 1849 H. M. Noad Lect. Electr. (ed. 3) 174 The occasion of mentioning this gentleman's name shall be taken as an opportunity of describing his..form of the constant battery. 1891 ‘J. S. Winter’ Lumley xiv. 98 ‘Oh, yes, Sir, she shall come back,’ said the nurse. ‘I'll take care of that.’ ‘I will come back,’ said Vere. 7. In special interrogative uses related to senses 5, 6. a. In the first person, used in questions to which the expected answer is a command, direction, or counsel, or a resolve on the speaker's own part. (a) in questions introduced by an interrogative pronoun (in oblique case), adverb, or adverbial phrase. ΚΠ c900 tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. iv. xxv Cwæð he: Hwæt sceal ic singan? Cwæð he: Sing me frumsceaft. 971 Blickl. Hom. 169 Hwæt sceal ic ðonne ma secgean fram Sancte Iohanne..buton þæt [etc.]. c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 9289 Whatt shule we nu forrþwarrd don? a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 3358 ‘Louered,’ quad he, ‘quat sal ic don? He sulen me werpen stones on.’ a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 11205 Quat schal [Trin. Cambr. shulde] i tell yow, less or mare, Bot ihesu crist hir barn sco bar? c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 342 Frowhens schule we trowe this came, that so manye..false Apostlis..weren in the chirche. 1513 G. Douglas tr. Virgil Æneid i. vi. 38 Bot, O thou virgine, quham sall I call the? a1525 (c1448) R. Holland Bk. Howlat l. 69 in W. A. Craigie Asloan MS (1925) II. 97 Quhom sall I blame in yis breth a bysyn yat I be? 1600 E. Fairfax tr. T. Tasso Godfrey of Bulloigne viii. lxix. 155 What shall we doe? shall we be gouern'd still, By this false hand? 1620 F. Beaumont & J. Fletcher Phylaster i. 12 How shall we deuise to hold intelligence? 1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xxii. 190 ‘It's rather slow work,’ said he, ‘down here; what shall we do?’ 1866 C. Kingsley Hereward the Wake II. xiv. 240 Where shall we stow the mare? (b) in yes-no questions.Often expressing indignant reprobation of a suggested course of action, the implication being that only a negative (or, with negative question an affirmative) answer is conceivable. ΚΠ 1600 [see sense 7a(a)]. a1616 W. Shakespeare Winter's Tale (1623) v. iii. 83 Shall I draw the Curtaine? View more context for this quotation 1622 G. Wither Faire-virtue sig. K4 ^v Shall I wasting in Dispaire, Dye because a Womans faire? 1719 in T. D'Urfey Wit & Mirth V. 113 Shall you and I Lady, Among the Grass lye down a. 1780 R. B. Sheridan School for Scandal ii. iii. 24 What!..shall I forget..when I was at his years myself. 1807 W. Wordsworth To Cuckoo i, in Poems II. 57 O Cuckoo! shall I call thee Bird, Or but a wandering Voice? 1865 A. C. Swinburne Chastelard i. i. 22 I am bound to France; Shall I take word from you to any one? 1891 ‘J. S. Winter’ Lumley xiii. 92 ‘Are you driving, or shall I call you a cab?’ ‘Oh, no; I'm driving, thanks.’ (c) In ironical affirmative in exclamation, equivalent to the above interrogative use. (Cf. German soll.) rare. ΚΠ 1741 S. Richardson Pamela III. xvii. 89 A pretty thing, truly! Here, I a poor helpless Girl, raised from Poverty and Distress,..shall put on Lady-Airs to a Gentlewoman born. †(d) to stand shall I, shall I (later shill I, shall I: see shilly-shally adv., adj., and n.), to be at shall I, shall I (not): to be vacillating, to shilly-shally. Obsolete. ΘΚΠ the mind > will > decision > irresolution or vacillation > be irresolute or vacillate [verb (intransitive)] haltc825 flecchec1300 waverc1315 flickerc1325 wag1387 swervea1400 floghter1521 stacker1526 to be of (occasionally in) many (also divers) minds1530 wave1532 stagger1533 to hang in the wind1536 to waver as, like, with the wind1548 mammer1554 sway1563 dodge1568 erch1584 suspend1585 float1598 swag1608 hoverc1620 hesitate1623 vacillate1623 fluctuate1634 demur1641 balance1656 to be at shall I, shall I (not)1674 to stand shall I, shall I1674 to go shill-I shall-I1700 to stand at shilly-shally1700 to act, to keep (upon), the volanta1734 whiffle1737 dilly-dally1740 to be in (also of, occasionally on) two minds (also in twenty minds, in (also of) several minds, etc.)1751 oscillate1771 shilly-shally1782 dacker1817 librate1822 humdrum1825 swing1833 (to stand or sit) on or upon the fence1848 to back and fill1854 haver1866 wobble1867 shaffle1873 dicker1879 to be on the weigh-scales1886 waffle1894 to think twice1898 to teeter on the brink1902 dither1908 vagulate1918 pern1920 1674 R. Godfrey Var. Injuries in Physick 85 Such Medicines..that will not stand shall I? shall I? but will fall to work on the Disease presently. c1689 Popish Pol. Unmaskt 34 in Third Coll. Poems (1689) 23 Who follows him that standeth, shall I, shall I? 1699 A. Boyer Royal Dict. (at cited word) To be at shall-I shall-I, (to be at a stand, or in suspence). b. Similarly in the third person, where the subject represents or includes the speaker, or when the speaker is placing himself at another's point of view. ΚΠ a1616 W. Shakespeare Tempest (1623) v. i. 22 Hast thou (which art but aire) a touch, a feeling Of their afflictions, and shall not my selfe, One of their kinde,..be kindlier mou'd then thou art? View more context for this quotation 1871 R. Ellis tr. Catullus Poems xxx. 6 O where now shall a man trust? c. In the second and third person, where the expected answer is a decision on the part of the speaker or of some person other than the subject.As in sense 7a, the question often serves as an impassioned repudiation of a suggestion that something shall be permitted. ΚΠ c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 6753 Wha scal an hirede beon ure lauerd Nu Vortiger is iuaren. 13.. in Ayenb. (1866) Descr. MS. Þe kyng Alesandre acsede hwan ssal þat be. 1382 J. Wyclif Psalms xii. 3 Hou longe shall ben enhauncid myn enemy vp on me? a1500 (?c1450) Merlin i. 14 ‘What shalbe his name?’ ‘I will’, quod she, ‘that it haue name after my fader.’ c1590 A. Montgomerie Sonnets liv. 2 Vhase praise, Apollo, sal my pen proclame? a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) iv. ii. 10 What shall he haue that kild the Deare? View more context for this quotation 1737 A. Pope Epist. of Horace i. i. 97 And say, to which shall our applause belong, This new Court jargon, or the good old song? 1812 G. Crabbe Tales xviii. 330 Shall a wife complain? 1850 Ld. Tennyson In Memoriam lv. 81 And he, shall he, Man,..Be blown about the desert dust, Or seal'd within the iron hills? d. In indirect question.In quot. 1470-85 irregularly in present tense when the principal clause is in past tense. ΚΠ c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. v. §3 Þæt ic þonan ongietan mæge hwonon ic þin tilige scyle & hu. c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. x. 19 Nallað ge geðence huu vel huæt ge spreca scilo [L. quomodo aut quid loquamini]. a1225 Leg. Kath. 638 Ne þenche ȝe neauer hwet ne hu ȝe schulen seggen. c1380 J. Wyclif Wks. (1880) 147 Þei stryuen not who schal be most meke. c1400 N. Love tr. Bonaventura Mirror Life Christ (Gibbs MS.) xiii. lf. 32 He taught..vs in what manere þis vertue of mekenesse schal be goten. 1450 W. Lomnor in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) II. 36 The shreue of Kent..sent his vndere-shreve to the juges to wete what to doo, and also to the Kenge. Whatte shalbe doo forthere I wotte notte. 1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur ii. xiii. 91 On the morne they fond letters of gold wryten how syr Gaweyn shalle reuenge his faders deth. 1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) viii. 181 That ye counseille me how I shall maye avenge me. a1500 Tretyce of Husb. in W. Henley, etc. (1890) 41 The vj chapitur tellithe nowe howe you shall lay youre lande at seede tyme. a1616 W. Shakespeare Tempest (1623) i. ii. 498 Harke what thou else shalt do mee. View more context for this quotation 1756 M. Calderwood Lett. & Jrnls. (1884) vi. 166 I beg to know..who I shall inform him inquired so kindly after him. 1780 R. B. Sheridan School for Scandal iii. i. 32 Let our future contest be, who shall be most obliging. 1866 C. Kingsley Hereward the Wake I. x. 227 Let her say what shall be done with it. 8. As a mere auxiliary, forming (with present infinitive) the future, and (with perfect infinitive) the future perfect tense.In Old English the notion of the future tense was ordinarily expressed by the present tense. To prevent ambiguity, wile (will) was not unfrequently used as a future auxiliary, sometimes retaining no trace of its original sense. On the other hand, sceal (shall) even when rendering a Latin future, can hardly be said to have been ever a mere tense-sign in Old English; it always expressed something of its original notion of obligation or necessity. In Middle English the present early ceased to be commonly employed in futural sense, and the future was expressed by either shall or will, the former being much more common. The usage as to the choice between the two auxiliaries has varied from time to time; since the middle of the 17th cent. the general rule (subject to various exceptions) has been that mere futurity is expressed in the first person by shall, in the second and third by will. In indirectly reported speech, usage permits either the retention of the auxiliary used by the original speaker or the substitution of that which is appropriate to the point of view of the person reporting. a. In Old English sceal, while retaining its primary sense, served as a tense-sign in announcing a future event as fated or divinely decreed. Hence shall has always been the auxiliary used, in all persons, for prophetic or oracular announcements of the future, and for solemn assertions of the certainty of a future event. ΚΠ c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Luke xiii. 5 Alle gelic gie sciolon losiga, omnes similiter peribitis. OE Crist III 1029 Sceal þonne anra gehwylc fore Cristes cyme cwic arisan. c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 211 Fra þiss daȝȝ þu shallt ben dumb. 1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 5133 Hii ssolleþ ȝut keuery moche lond þat hii abbeþ y lore. a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 4039 Of ðe sal risen sterre brigt. c1400 Brut lxix. 64 Ȝe shul bigete a douȝter þat shal be quene of Irland. c1475 Partenay 2168 Thy contre shalt se put in exile all, Distroed, robbed. 1546 J. Heywood Dialogue Prouerbes Eng. Tongue ii. i. sig. Fiii That shalbe, shalbe. 1582 W. Allen Briefe Hist. Glorious Martyrdom sig. D5 The Queene neither euer was, nor is, nor euer shal be, the head of the Church of England. a1616 W. Shakespeare Julius Caesar (1623) iii. i. 265 Now do I Prophesie..A Curse shall light vpon the limbes of men. View more context for this quotation 1653 W. Ramesey Astrologia Restaurata 273 It signifies men shall be scoffers and jeerers one of another. 1746 P. Francis tr. Horace in P. Francis & W. Dunkin tr. Horace Epistles ii. i. 26 No Prince so great, so wise, Hath ever risen, or shall ever rise. 1852 Ld. Tennyson Ode Wellington 191 Whatever record leap to light He never shall be shamed. 1864 J. H. Newman Apologia 181 A General Council, truly such, never did, never shall err in a matter of faith. 1891 F. Thompson Sister-songs (1895) 46 So it may be, so it shall be,—Oh, take the prophecy from me! b. In the first person, shall has, from the early Middle English period, been the normal auxiliary for expressing mere futurity, without any adventitious notion. (a) Of events conceived as independent of the speaker's volition. (To use will in these cases is now a mark of Scottish, Irish, provincial, or extra-British idiom.) ΚΠ c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 143 I shall hafenn forr min swinnc. God læn..Ȝiff þatt i..Hemm hafe itt inn till ennglissh wennd. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 4175 Nu we sulleð for heore beone bliðe iwurðen. c1300 K. Horn (Laud) 1406 Þis lond we schollen winne And sle al þat þere ben inne. 1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur i. xx. 67 I shalle dye a shameful deth. 1595 in Publ. Catholic Rec. Soc. (1908) 5 357 My frend, yow and I shall play no more at Tables now. a1616 W. Shakespeare Macbeth (1623) i. i. 1 When shall we three meet againe? View more context for this quotation 1623 W. Shakespeare & J. Fletcher Henry VIII i. iv. 45 Then wee shall haue 'em, Talke vs to silence. View more context for this quotation 1667 J. Milton Paradise Lost vi. 736 I..shall soon..rid heav'n of these rebell'd. View more context for this quotation 1781 R. B. Sheridan Trip to Scarborough ii. i So—carry him off!.. We shall have him into a fever by-and-by. 1781 S. Johnson in Boswell Life Johnson (1904) II. 402 You cannot suppose that we shall rise with a diseased body. 1806 W. Wordsworth Addr. to Child He may work his own will, and what shall we care? a1822 P. B. Shelley Charles I i, in Posthumous Poems (1824) 238 My travel's done; Before the whirlwind wakes I shall have found My inn of lasting rest. 1852 H. B. Stowe Uncle Tom's Cabin I. xvii. 285 ‘But what if you don't hit?’ ‘I shall hit’, said George coolly. 1863 ‘G. Eliot’ Romola I. vi. 107 Our personal characters will be attacked, we shall be impeached with foul actions. (b) Of voluntary action or its intended result. Here I (we) shall is always admissible exc. where the notion of a present (as distinguished from a previous) decision or consent is to be expressed (in which case will must be used). Further, I shall often expresses a determination insisted on in spite of opposition, and I shall not (colloquial I shan't) a peremptory refusal.In the 16th cent. and earlier, I shall often occurs where I will would now be used. ΘΚΠ the world > time > relative time > the future or time to come > future [verb (intransitive)] > will or shall > expressing intention or volition willOE willOE shallc1175 c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 11557 Icc shall beon aȝȝ occ aȝȝ wiþþ ȝuw Whil þatt tiss weorelld lassteþþ. a1225 Leg. Kath. 396 We schulen bringen to ende Þat we bigunnen habbeð. a1300 K. Horn 833 Ischal..Wiþ mi swerd wel eþe Bringe hem þre to deþe. c1330 (?a1300) Sir Tristrem (1886) l. 621 Cherl! go oway, Oþer y schal þe smite. 1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) Exod. xx. 19 Spek thow to vs, and we shulen here. a1400 Sir Perc. 1466 A schafte salle I one hym sett, And I salle fonde firste to hitt. 1559 W. Cuningham Cosmogr. Glasse 91 This now shall I alway kepe surely in memorye. a1616 W. Shakespeare All's Well that ends Well (1623) v. iii. 27 Informe him So 'tis our will he should... I shall my Liege. 1693 J. Evelyn tr. J. de La Quintinie Compl. Gard'ner i. iii. ii. 91 I shall begin my Discourse of this Russelet-pear by telling you [etc.]. 1779 Mirror No. 25 I..shall let my wife and daughters know, that I will be master of my own house. 1819 P. B. Shelley Cenci v. iii. 95 Say what ye will. I shall deny no more. 1833 T. Hook Parson's Daughter II. ii. 46 If I had shammed sorry when I heard of old Alexander Marc Antony Anderson's death, I should have been as great a hypocrite as—I sha'nt say who. 1885 J. Ruskin On Old Road II. 57 (note) Henceforward..I shall continue to spell ‘Ryme’ without our wrongly added h. c. In the second person, shall as a mere future auxiliary appears never to have been usual in affirmative or negative senses (except in the uses treated under 9b, 11); but in yes-no questions it is normal: e.g. ‘Shall you miss your train? I am afraid you will’. d. In the third person. Obsolete (superseded by will) except when another's statement or expectation respecting himself is reported in the third person, e.g. ‘He says he shall not have time to write.’ (Even in this case will is still not uncommon, but in some contexts leads to ambiguity; it is therefore preferable to use he shall as the indirect rendering of I shall.) ΚΠ c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 79 Þeȝȝ shulenn lætenn hæþeliȝ Off unnkerr swinnc. a1300 Thrush & Nightingale in W. C. Hazlitt Remains Early Pop. Poetry Eng. (1864) I. 55 Come thou heuere in here londe, Hy shulen don the in prisoun stronge. 1477 Earl Rivers tr. Dictes or Sayengis Philosophhres (Caxton) (1877) lf. 10 Parauenture in aduersite thy power shal lak. 1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) ii. 64 Yf your fader come agayn from the courte, he shall wyll yelde you to the kynge Charlemayne. 1572 (a1500) Taill of Rauf Coilȝear (1882) 56 Traist quhen thow will, For I trow and it be nocht swa, sum part salbe thyne. 1583 A. Nowell et al. True Rep. Disput. E. Campion sig. L4 It shalbe he reported that I sayd this and that, and my wordes shalbe depraued. c1656 in Roxburghe Ballads (1891) VII. 492 'Tis very like they shall be sent, soon after, to relieve you. 17.. A. Ramsay Some of Contents Ever-green ix Montgomery's quatorsimes sall evir pleis. 1799 J. Robertson Gen. View Agric. Perth 361 The effect of the statute labour..has always been, now is, and probably shall continue to be, less productive than it might. 1837 T. B. Macaulay Ld. Bacon in Ess. (1843) II. 406 That method leads the clown to the conclusion that if he sows barley he shall not reap wheat. 1850–8 J. S. Mill Three Ess. Relig. (1874) 92 People do not really believe that..they shall be punished by God, any more than by man. e. Down to the 18th cent., shall, the auxiliary appropriate to the first person, was sometimes used when a person wrote of himself in the third person.Cf. the formula: ‘And your petitioner shall ever pray.’ ΚΠ 1531 in I. S. Leadam Select Cases Court of Requests (1898) 33 And your seid Orator shall dayly pray to Ihesu for the preseruacion of your most ryall grace. 1642 Chas. I's Wks. (1662) I. 203 (Though His Majesty shall be deeply..sensible of their sufferings) He shall wash His hands..from the least imputation of slackness. 1798 Kemble Let. in Pearson's Catal. (1900) 45 Mr. Kemble presents his respectful compliments to the Proprietors of the ‘Monthly Mirror’, and shall have great pleasure at being at all able to aid them. †f. In negative (or virtually negative) and interrogative use, shall often = ‘will be able to’. Obsolete. ΚΠ OE Guthlac A 366 Hu sceal min cuman gæst to geoce, nemne ic gode sylle hyrsumne hige? c1386 G. Chaucer Merchant's Tale 318 Ye shul nat plese hir fully yeres three, This is to seyn, to doon hir ful plesaunce. c1390 (?c1350) Joseph of Arimathie (1871) l. 104 Let breken hem a-two and bren hem al to pouder, Schaltou neuer gete grace þorwȝ none suche goddes. 1566 Abp. M. Parker Let. 12 Mar. in Corr. (1853) (modernized text) 263 If I draw forward, and others draw backwards, what shall it avail? 1609 W. Shakespeare Sonnets lxv. sig. E2^v How with this rage shall beautie hold a plea. View more context for this quotation 1652 W. Blith Eng. Improver Improved xxviii. 191 He shall never make a Plough to go with ease by his rules. 1773 T. Day Dying Negro 2 How shall I soothe thy grief, my destin'd bride! g. Used (after a conditional clause or an imperative sentence) in statements of a result to be expected from some action or occurrence. Now (except in the first person) usually replaced by will; but shall survives in literary use. ΚΠ ?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 297 Wep for his sunnen. þus þu schalt seið salemon. Ruke onhis heaued bearninde gleden. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 3998 Ȝif þu ileuest ælcne mon selde þu sælt [c1300 Otho salt] wel don. a1398 J. Trevisa tr. Bartholomaeus Anglicus De Proprietatibus Rerum (BL Add. 27944) (1975) II. xviii. xcii. 1243 If þat quitter toucheþ a mannes body al þe heer schal falle. c1400 Mandeville's Trav. (1839) xviii. 189 Ȝif ony thing falle in to that Lake, it schalle nevere comen up aȝen. c1400 N. Love tr. Bonaventura Mirror Life Christ (Gibbs MS.) xiii. lf. 31 Ȝyfe we woleth hier take good entent we schull mowe see þat [etc.]. 1534 Bible (Tyndale rev. Joye) 1 Cor. xiv. 9 When ye speake with tonges..how shall it be vnderstonde what is spoken? For ye shall but speake in the ayer. 1594 R. Barnfield Affectionate Shepheard ii. lxiv. sig. Biiij Who tutcheth pitch, with pitch shalbe defiled. a1616 W. Shakespeare King Lear (1623) ii. ii. 127 You shall..show too bold malice Against the..Person of my Master, Stocking his Messenger. 1709 R. Steele Tatler No. 118. ⁋1 I shall disoblige Multitudes of my Correspondents, if I do not take Notice of them. 1851 G. W. Dasent Jest & Earnest (1873) II. 140 Visit Rome and you shall find him [the Pope] mere carrion. 1865 J. Ruskin Sesame & Lilies i. 23 Make yourself noble, and you shall be. 1882 Harper's Mag. Dec. 24/2 Examine the book~shelves, and you shall find the novelist's favorite authors. h. In clause expressing the object of a promise, or of an expectation accompanied by hope or fear. Now only where shall is the ordinary future auxiliary; but down to the 19th cent. shall was often preferred to will in the second and third persons. Cf. sense 11. ΚΠ 1475 J. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 485 Iff the markett be nott goode yit I hope jt shall be better. c1475 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 318 Ye schall swere that ye schall well and truelly byhaue you. a1513 W. Dunbar Flyting in Poems (1998) I. 204 I tak on me ane pair of Lowthiane hippis Sall fairar Inglis mak..Than thow can blabbar with thy Carrik lippis. a1538 T. Starkey Dial. Pole & Lupset (1989) 14 We are sure they schal bryng us to our saluatyon. 1628 J. Mede Let. 27 Sept. in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1824) 1st Ser. III. 266 He is confident that the blood of Christ shall wash away..his..sins. 1643 in Mrs. A. Hope Franciscan Martyrs (ed. 3) xiv. 195 I hope nobody shall have any harme by anything I have saide, and for myself the worst they can doe to mee is the best and most desired. 1654 E. Nicholas Papers (1892) II. 142 I hope neither your Cosen Wat. Montagu nor..Walsingham shall be permitted to discourse..with..the D. of Glocester. 1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones V. xv. iii. 215 I hope his Visits shall not be intruded upon me. View more context for this quotation 1820 R. Southey Life Wesley I. 70 I trust in God your labour shall not be in vain. †i. In impersonal phrases, it shall be well, needful, etc. (to do so and so). Obsolete (now will). ΚΠ ?a1560 L. Digges Geom. Pract.: Pantometria (1571) i. xviii. sig. Eiv^v It shalbe needfull at the time of your measuring to haue ground at libertie on the one side. 1585 T. Washington tr. N. de Nicolay Nauigations Turkie iii. x. 90 It shall not be impertinent nor out of my purpose, if I do speak..of the kitchin of the great Turke. 1602 T. Dekker Satiro-mastix Ad Lect. sig. A4^v It shall not be amisse (for him that will read) first to beholde this short Comedy of Errors. †j. shall be: added to a future date in clauses measuring time. Cf. was in be v. Phrases 2b. Obsolete. ΘΚΠ the world > time > relative time > the future or time to come > in future [phrase] > will or shall be shall be1617 1617 Sir T. Wentworth in S. R. Gardiner Fortescue Papers (1871) 25 To which purpose my late Lord Chancelour gave his direction about the 3. of Decembre shallbe-two-yeares. 9. In the idiomatic use of the future to denote what ordinarily or occasionally occurs under specified conditions, shall was formerly the usual auxiliary. In the second and third persons, this is now somewhat formal or rhetorical; ordinary language substitutes will or may. Often in antithetic statements coupled by an adversative conjunction or by and with adversative force. a. in the first person. ΚΠ 1712 R. Steele Spectator No. 326. ⁋2 In spite of all my Care, I shall every now and then have a saucy Rascal ride by reconnoitring..under my Windows. b. in the second person. ΚΠ c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 423 Full cweme wærenn baþe..& tu shallt findenn swillke nu Bitwenenn uss well fæwe. c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 119 Thou schalt not fynde expresseli in Holi Scripture that the Newe Testament schulde be write in Englisch tunge to lay men. 1596 J. Dalrymple tr. J. Leslie Hist. Scotl. (1888) I. 5 Sa plentifull is the ground, that mekle esier ȝe sall expone quhat it no^t beiris, than quhat it beiris. 1597 T. Morley Plaine & Easie Introd. Musicke Annot. sig. 3^v You shal not finde one side in all the booke without some grosse errour or other. 1625 F. Bacon Ess.* (new ed.) 92 You shall haue Atheists striue to get Disciples, as it fareth with other Sects. 1760 Impostors Detected I. i. iv. 26 He was as handsome a man, as you shall see on a summer's day. 1810 G. Crabbe Borough iii. 37 A man so learn'd you shall but seldom see, Nor one so honour'd. 1852–4 H. Spencer Ess. (1858) 414 After knowing him for years, you shall suddenly discover that your friend's nose is slightly awry. 1909 Sat. Rev. 29 May 692/1 You shall meet ten thousand men every day in the year between the Bank and the Mansion House..who are as poor as Church mice. c. in the third person. ΚΠ c1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 236 Be þære frecnan coþe þe se mon his utgang þurh ðone muð..sceal aspiwan. He sceal oft bealcettan. 14.. Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 271 Quan a chyld to scole xal set be, A bok hym is browt. a1568 R. Ascham Scholemaster (1570) i. f. 8 If a father haue foure sonnes, three..well formed..the fourth..deformed, his choice shalbe, to put the worst to learning. 1605 J. Sylvester tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Deuine Weekes & Wks. ii. ii. 477 Heere-by, the Printer, in one Day shall rid More Bookes, then yerst a thousand Wrighters did. 1652 O. Feltham Char. Low Countries 18 Your man shall be..saucy, and you must not strike him. 1711 J. Addison Spectator No. 23. ¶5 There is indeed something very..inhuman in the ordinary Scriblers of Lampoons. An Innocent young Lady shall be exposed, for an unhappy Feature. 1793 W. Roberts Looker-on No. 73. 579 One man shall approve..the same thing that another man shall condemn. 1821 C. Lamb in London Mag. June 613/1 He has some speculative notions against laughter,..when peradventure the next moment his lungs shall crow like Chanticleer. 1870 M. Arnold St. Paul & Protestantism 2 It may well happen that a man who lives and thrives under a monarchy shall yet theoretically disapprove the principle of monarchy. 1870 J. R. Lowell My Study Windows 175 That which one shall hide away..another shall make an offensive challenge to the self-satisfaction of all his hearers. 10. In conditional, relative, and temporal clauses denoting a future contingency, the future auxiliary is shall for all persons alike. (Where no ambiguity results, however, the present tense is commonly used for the future, and the perfect for the future-perfect; the use of shall, when not required for clearness, is apt to sound pedantic.)†Formerly sometimes used to express the sense of a present subjunctive. a. In conditional clauses. †shall I = ‘if I shall’. rare. ΚΠ c1250 Owl & Night. 1683 Schille [v.r. schulle] ich an utest uppen ow grede, ich shal swo stronge ferde lede, Þat ower proude shal aualle. c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 1782 Shol ich casten þe dore open, Summe of you shal ich drepen! a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(1)) (1850) Ecclus. xxiii. 13 If he shul bigile the brother, the gilte of hym vpon hym shal be. c1400 Gamelyn 115 If I schal algate be beten anon, Cristes curs mot thou have but thou be that oon! 1588 [see sense 10c]. 1590 in C. S. Right Relig. A ij b If your Worship shall read with patience and with great aduise see into the work. 1680 in N. Bouton Provinc. Papers New-Hampsh. (1867) I. 388 If any Christian..shall speak contempteously of the Holy Scriptures,..such person..shall be punished. 1885 Ld. Tennyson Fleet 1 If you shall fail to understand, What England is..On you will come the curse of all the land. b. In relative clauses (where the antecedent denotes an as yet undetermined person or thing). ΚΠ c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 1205 Forr þi sinndenn alle þa. Þatt shulenn inn till helle Effnedd wiþþ gæt. a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 305 Alle ðo ðe of hem sule cumen, Sulen ermor in blisse wunen. c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Luke x. 8 In to what euere citee ȝe schulen entre, and thei schulen receyue ȝou, ete ȝe tho thingis that ben put to ȝou. 1417–18 in F. J. Furnivall Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills (1882) 38 Eny goude þat schele be solde, yt ys my wyll þat Wyllyam Aluowe haue it. a1500 (?c1450) Merlin ii. 33 I go thider as thei shullen lede me. 1502 in S. Tymms Wills & Inventories Bury St. Edmunds (1850) 92 I will..vj s. viij d. to be delte in bedred men..ther where it xalbe moste nedefull. 1576 Aberdeen Reg. (1848) II. 26 To consent to sic uther thingis as selbe thocht expedient. 1665 in Rep. Royal Comm. Hist. MSS: Var. Coll. (1907) IV. 244 Mr. Mayor is desired to..pay the fees that shalbe due to the officers. 1718 N. Rowe tr. Lucan Pharsalia iii. 171 With humble Votes obedient they agree, To what their mighty Subject shall Decree. 1794 A. Radcliffe Myst. of Udolpho IV. v. 86 I will lay all the spirits, that shall attack me, in the red sea. 1811 R. Southey Let. to G. C. Bedford 16 Feb. The minister who shall first become a believer in that book..will obtain a higher reputation than ever statesman did before him. 1874 R. Congreve Ess. 417 We extend our sympathies..to the unborn generations which..shall follow us on this earth. c. In temporal clauses. ΚΠ c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) 1 Cor. xi. 26 How ofte euere ȝe schulen ete this breed,..ȝe schulen schewe the deeth of the Lord, til he come. c1394 P. Pl. Crede 9 Whan y schal schewen myn schrift schent mote y worþen. c1421 26 Pol. Poems 111/117 Whenne þou al þe world shal deme, Dampne me noȝt after my dede. 1480 in S. Tymms Wills & Inventories Bury St. Edmunds (1850) 67 And this to be doon as ofte as such case xall require. 1588 J. Udall State Church of Eng. sig. I If this way shal be thought good, when there shal be som aduise taken vpon it. 1655 in E. Nicholas Nicholas Papers (1892) II. 313 When you shall licence mee, I shall bee free. a1763 W. King Polit. & Lit. Anecd. (1819) 159 The seat of happy souls; who, after they shall have continued in it the space of 10,000 years, will be removed to a more glorious orb. 1831 Laws of Cricket in New Sporting Mag. Aug. 297/1 If in striking, or at any other time while the ball shall be in play, both of his feet be over the popping-crease. 1866 C. Kingsley Hereward the Wake II. xii. 193 Pray St. Etheldreda to be with us when the day shall come. 1896 A. Austin England's Darling ii. iv. 61 When War's loud shuttle shall have woven peace. 11. In clauses expressing the purposed result of some action, or the object of a desire, intention, command, or request. (Often admitting of being replaced by may; in Old English, and occasionally as late as the 17th cent., the present subjunctive was used as in Latin.) a. in clause of purpose usually introduced by that.In this use modern idiom prefers should ( 22a): see quot. 1611 below, and the appended remarks. ΚΠ c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 7640, 1 Þiss child iss borenn her to þann Þatt fele shulenn fallenn. & fele sHulenn risenn upp. c1250 Owl & Night. 445 Bit me þat ich shulle singe vor hire luue one skentinge. 1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis II. 213 Thei gon under proteccioun, That love and his affeccioun Ne schal noght take hem be the slieve. c1450 Mirk's Festial 289 I wil..schew ȝow what þis sacrament is, þat ȝe schullon in tyme comyng drede God þe more. 1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur xiii. xv. 633 What wille ye that I shalle doo sayd Galahad. 1489 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (Adv.) i. 156 I sall do swa thow sall be king. 1558 in J. M. Stone Hist. Mary I App. 518 My mynd and will ys, that the said Codicell shall be accepted. 1611 Bible (King James) Luke xviii. 41 What wilt thou that I shall doe vnto thee? View more context for this quotation a1648 Ld. Herbert Life (1976) 70 Were it not better you shall cast away a few words, than I loose my Life. 1698 in J. O. Payne Rec. Eng. Catholics 1715 (1889) 111 To the intent they shall see my will executed. 1829 T. B. Macaulay Mill on Govt. in Edinb. Rev. Mar. 177 Mr. Mill recommends that all males of mature age..shall have votes. 1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xxiv. 199 We shall have the first of the fight, Sir; and depend on it Boney will take care that it shall be a hard one. 1879 M. Pattison Milton xiii. 167 At the age of nine and twenty, Milton has already determined that this lifework shall be..an epic poem. b. in relative clause. ΚΠ 1545 T. Raynald in tr. E. Roesslin Byrth of Mankynde Prol. sig. B.iii^v The foundation and ground, by the perceauerance wherof your..vnderstanding shall be illuminat. a1616 W. Shakespeare Henry V (1623) ii. iv. 40 As Gardeners doe with Ordure hide those Roots That shall first spring. View more context for this quotation a1631 J. Donne Iuuenilia (1633) sig. E4 To know those vertues require some Iudgement in him which shall discerne. 1769 S. Johnson in Boswell Life Johnson (1904) I. 399 I'll take you five children from London, who shall cuff five Highland children. 1874 L. Stephen Hours in Libr. 1st Ser. 287 To hit off that delicate mean between the fanciful and the prosaic which shall satisfy his taste. ** The past tense should with temporal function. †12. Expressing a former obligation or necessity: = ‘was bound to’, ‘had to’. Obsolete. ΚΠ c893 tr. Orosius Hist. i. i. §14 Þa sceolde he ðær bidan ryhtnorþanwindes, for ðæm þæt land beag þær suþryhte. OE Beowulf 10 He..weox under wolcnum..oð þæt him æghwylc ymbsittendra ofer hronrade hyran scolde. OE Beowulf 704 Sceotend swæfon, þa þæt hornreced healdan scoldon. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2146 Þer-fore his mon he bicom & hærd-sumnesse him solde don. a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 1326 Ysaac was leid ðat auter on, So men sulden holocaust don. c1380 Eng. Wycliffite Serm. in Sel. Wks. I. 77 In þe olde lawe weren þei wont to offre a lombe wiþouten wem, þe whiche shulde be of o ȝere. ?a1400 Arthur 481 Arthour, as he scholde done, Sende lucyes body to Rome. †13. In statements of what was formerly intended or settled to take place; = ‘was to’, or (contextually) ‘was about to’. Obsolete. ΚΠ OE Andreas (1932) 1132 Hæfdon æglæcan sæcce gesohte. Sceolde sweordes ecg..feorh acsigan. OE Beowulf 1443 Gyrede hine Beowulf eorlgewædum..scolde herebyrne hondum gebroden..sund cunnian. a1122 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) ann. 1000 His scipu wendon ut abuton Legceastre and sceoldan cumon ongean hine, ac hi ne mihton. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 5148 Heo makeden enne hehne cniht heore here-toȝe..he heom scolde læden. c1275 Passion our Lord 532 in Old Eng. Misc. 52 Seþþe hi dude heore sel vpe þene ston Lutel hi wiste wrecches hw hit sculde gon. a1300 K. Horn 1412 Þe schup bigan to blenche, His lemman scholde adrenche. c1380 J. Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 58 Whanne Abraham schulde have offrid Isaac..he hadde a greet ooþ to God. c1420 Sir Amadace (Camden) lix Quo schuld his stede to stabulle haue? Knyȝte, squier, ȝoman, ne knaue, Nauthir with him he broȝte. 14.. in Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 273 Mary hys moder went þe weye To caluery þer he xuld deye. 14.. Three 15th Cent. Chron. (Camden) 78 The Egill on Poulis stepell was take downe.., but whan hit shulde be set up a yene he that shulde have set it up fell downe and was dede. 1523 Ld. Berners tr. J. Froissart Cronycles I. xlii. 24 The same friday that the batell shulde haue ben the french kynge..was sore dyspleased, bycause he departed without batayle. 1537 Bible (Matthew's) Luke vii. 19 Arte thou he y^t shulde come: or shall we loke for another? 1560 J. Daus tr. J. Sleidane Commentaries f. lvij^v When he shoulde die [L. moriturus]. 1560 J. Daus tr. J. Sleidane Commentaries f. ccccxxxiij The common assemble of thempire y^t shuld be holden at Auspurge. 1622 S. Ward Life of Faith in Death 12 When hee should haue been tyed to the stake, he required to stand vntyed. 14. Used in indirect reported utterances, or other statements relating to past time, where shall would be used if the time referred to were present. a. corresponding to shall in sense 5, 6, or 7. ΚΠ c897 K. Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care xxxix. 284 We cwædon ær ðæt se sceolde lytel sawan, se þe him ðone wind ondrede. c950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark xiv. 40 Ignorabant quid responderent ei, ne wiston huæd scealdon onduearda him. OE Beowulf 691 Nænig heora þohte, þæt he þanon scolde eft eardlufan æfre gesecean. a1122 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) ann. 1070 Þæt land folc comen him ongean & griðedon wið hine, wændon þæt he sceolde þet land ofer gan. c1175 Lamb. Hom. 13 Vre drihten cweð to moyses þet he scolde wissien his folc. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 1041 He hehte þat luue scolde [c1300 Otho solde] liðen heom bi-tweonen. c1330 Arth. & Merl. 1937 A begger þer com in..; Þai seyd, he schuld nouȝt haue, Bot strokes & bismare. 1340–70 Alex. & Dind. 781 Ȝe ben soþli þe same of wham þei so tolde, Þat scholde lenge aftur lif in lastinge paine. c1450 Mirk's Festial 57 The lawe of the Iewes was þen suche þat a woman þat was delyuerde of a man-chyld sculd be holden vnclene. 1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur x. lvii. 511 Yet wold not sire Launcelot telle me certeynte of you where I shold fynde yow. 1535 Bible (Coverdale) Dan. iii. D He charched and commaunded, that the ouen shulde be made seuen tymes hoter. 1579 S. Gosson Apol. Schoole of Abuse in Ephemerides Phialo f. 91^v His Pypers were ready too rounde him in the eare, what hee should speake. a1616 W. Shakespeare Cymbeline (1623) iii. iv. 127 'Tis commanded I should do so. View more context for this quotation 1697 J. Dryden tr. Virgil Georgics iv, in tr. Virgil Wks. 144 What shou'd He do, who twice had lost his Love? View more context for this quotation 1719 D. Defoe Life Robinson Crusoe 290 He answer'd..That he would make Conditions with them..That they should be absolutely under my Leading. 1818 W. Cruise Digest Laws Eng. Real Prop. (ed. 2) V. 497 The husband and wife covenanted to levy a fine, which was thereby declared should be to the use of the cognizees and their heirs. 1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) vi. 47 So long as his friend was enjoying himself, how should he be discontented? 1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xxi. 179 Old Osborne thought she would be a great match, too, for his son. He should leave the army; he should go into Parliament. 1849 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. v. 575 James was declared a mortal..enemy... No treaty should be made with him. 1859 ‘G. Eliot’ Adam Bede II. iii. xxiv. 175 After all, what had he done? Gone a little too far, perhaps..but..no harm could come—no harm should come. 1866 C. Kingsley Hereward the Wake II. vi. 95 Where were Sweyn and his Danes? Whither should they go till he came? b. corresponding to shall in sense 8.Here should is the auxiliary of the ‘anterior future’ or ‘future in the past’ tense. With perfect infinitive it forms the ‘anterior future perfect’ or ‘future perfect in the past’. ΚΠ c1175 Lamb. Hom. 19 Heo wisten..þet he sculde cumen to þisse middeleard for ure neode. 1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 225 Wane he wolde iwite Ȝwat man þe child ssolde be þat he adde bi ȝete. 1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur vii. xxxiii. 266 I made promyse vnto your lady that I shold yelde me vnto yow. c1480 (a1400) St. Lucy 109 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) II. 390 Venand þat he suld at his weding þare-thru hafe doublyt al his thing. a1500 (?c1450) Merlin i. 1 We ne trowed not that eny man myght be bore of woman, but that he sholde ben oures. 1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 694 He was sure that with the Erle of Warwike, he should haue no peace. a1586 Sir P. Sidney Arcadia (1590) iii. iii. sig. Kk7^v She tolde him, that he should doo well to do so. 1620 Westward for Smelts (1848) 11 He feared he was, or should be a cuckold. 1693 J. Dryden tr. Ovid Fable Acis, Polyphemus & Galatea in Examen Poeticum 86 The Prophet Telemus..Foretold the Cyclops, that Ulysses hand In his broad eye, shou'd thrust a flaming Brand. a1715 Bp. G. Burnet Hist. Own Time (1724) I. 199 The French did thus set on the war between the English and the Dutch, hoping that our Fleets should mutually weaken one another so much, that [etc.]. 1770 H. Brooke Fool of Quality (Dublin ed.) V. xvii. 237 Sectarians..would make a Monopoly of the Saviour, they should shut him up into a Conventicle. 1809 S. Smith Serm. II. 240 Joseph in the dungeon knew not that he should be the lord of Egypt. 1846 C. M. Kirkland Western Clearings (new ed.) 129 I thought I never should have got out. 1855 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. xix. 279 He had expected that he should be able to push forward without a moment's pause. 1893 ‘S. Grand’ Heavenly Twins (1894) 134 They never doubted but that they should discover him hard at work. c. in conditional and temporal clauses, clauses of purpose, and relative clauses with conditional or final implication. (Cf. 10.) ΚΠ OE Beowulf 965 Ic hine..heardan clammum..wriþan þohte, þæt he..scolde licgean lifbysig. a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 175 He made on werlde al erue tame, Ðe sulde him her..To fode and srud. 1340–70 Alex. & Dind. 108 For þat enchesoun god ches oþur chef kinguus, Þat scholde maistrus be maad ouur mene peple. 1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis I. 14 The tresor of the benefice, Wherof the povere schulden clothe And ete and drinke. a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 410 Hymself þan gaf us sample þare, þat we suld hald it euer mare. c1400 N. Love tr. Bonaventura Mirror Life Christ (Gibbs MS.) xiv. 34 Shewynge vs þe trewe wey wher by we schuld mowe come þer to. 1510 in I. S. Leadam Select Cases Star Chamber (1911) II. 73 They wer bound..to reentre the seid prison when the seid Priour shulde commaunde them. a1578 R. Lindsay Hist. & Cron. Scotl. (1899) I. 47 Wtheris thocht that..he sould haue had sic men about him at his command as suld haue suppressed all oppressioun. 1794 A. Radcliffe Myst. of Udolpho II. xii. 465 Emily..determined to attempt the outer door of the turret, as soon as Barnardine should withdraw. 1821 W. Scott Kenilworth III. ii. 30 He..resolved..to retire..until the tolling of the great castle-bell should announce the arrival of Elizabeth. a1859 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. (1861) V. 31 Clancarty was pardoned on condition that he should leave the kingdom. 1902 H. K. Mann Hist. Popes I. i. 35 They offered to submit their case to the emperor himself as soon as the Lombards should be overcome. d. In noun-clause dependent on expressions of willing, desiring, commanding, requesting, etc. (in the past tense). Similarly (esp. with the verb want) in the present tense (colloquial, originally and chiefly U.S. and in representations of Jewish speech). (Cf. 11, 22a.) ΚΠ a1000 Prose Life Guthlac (1848) 636 Wendun ge & woldun..þæt ge scyppende sceoldan gelice wesan in wuldre. c1000 Ælfric Homilies I. 310 God bebead Moyse,..þæt he and eall Israhela folc sceoldon offrian..an lamb anes geares. a1122 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) ann. 1101 On þa gerad..þet se eorl Rotbert..sceolde..þreo þusend marc seolfres habban. a1225 Leg. Kath. 1439 Het eft þe keiser þat me schulde Katerine bringen biforen him. a1352 L. Minot Poems (1914) iii. 53 He cumand þan þat men suld fare Till Ingland. a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 381 Þe thrid day þat drightin..bad a dri sted suld be. c1400 Gamelyn 19 He sente hem word by lettres they schulden hye blyve. ?1473 W. Caxton tr. R. Le Fèvre Recuyell Hist. Troye (1894) I. lf. 35 He comandyd that thou sholdest be put to deth. 1594 R. Ashley tr. L. le Roy Interchangeable Course iv. f. 42 Aristotle did write vnto Calisthenes..that..he should diligently inquire of the antiquitie of the Chaldees. 1665 in Extracts State Papers (Friends' Hist. Soc.) (1912) 3rd Ser. 245 His sweet highnes would not haue giuen it to your honour but that he intended you should doe good in it. 1780 Mirror No. 96 My parents..were determined I should have a good education. 1861 T. L. Peacock Gryll Grange xxxii. 286 He had wished that the Doctor should inquire into the cause of his trouble. 1891 ‘J. S. Winter’ Lumley xii. 84 Blackwood had a not unreasonable desire that such an event should not come about. 1853 H. C. Kimball in Latter-day Saints' Millennial Star Suppl. 2/2 If this is your determination, I want you should manifest it by raising your right hands.1903 C. L. Burnham Jewel ii. 18 Mr. Evringham wants you should saddle his horse and bring her around.1920 W. D. Howells Vacation of Kelwyns 188 Want I should drive ye home?1960 F. Raphael Limits of Love 3 You want we should go bankrupt?1970 R. Millar Abelard & Heloise i. iii. 11 He asks you should go to him.1978 J. Rosenthal Evacuees iv. 89 They want they should take you away. e. In statements of a former likelihood, unlikelihood, expectation, hope, fear, etc.In present usage the rules for the choice of the auxiliary are the same as apply to the future tense (see 8). Until the middle of the 19th cent., however, should was common in this use in the second and third persons, where would is now normal. ΚΠ 1340 Ayenbite (1866) 12 Alle þon þet..storue..ine hope þet hi ssolden by y-borȝe be him uor þe zenne of the uerste manne. 1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) xx. 455 He feered sore leste Reynawde sholde make to deye rychard of normandy. 1653 D. Osborne Lett. to Sir W. Temple (1888) 94 We could not reasonably hope he should outlive this day. 1671 tr. J. de Palafox y Mendoza Hist. Conquest of China by Tartars xvi. 312 [They] expected it should have defended it self better. 1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones V. xiii. ix. 75 He thought it most likely, that some of her Servants should be acquainted with the same Secret. View more context for this quotation 1788 A. Hughes Henry & Isabella III. 94 From his age and infirmities it was not likely Lord Belford should live long. 1820 P. B. Shelley Ess. (1852) II. 232 There was no danger that it should become a model to the age of that false taste. 1855 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. xiv. 428 It was not to be expected that men who would not help themselves should help each other. 1867 C. Thirlwall Lett. (1881) II. 118 You had reason to expect that I should have returned the enclosed papers before now. f. In statements of what habitually occurred. (Cf. sense 9) Now rare (? dialect). ΚΠ 1723 D. Defoe Hist. Col. Jack (ed. 2) 28 Every now and then dropping a sleep, I should Dream that my Money was lost. 1745 P. Thomas True Jrnl. Voy. South-Seas 314 Sometimes we should have seven Fathom on one Side. 15. a. Forming with the infinitive a substitute for the past tense ind. (or, with perfect infinitive, for the pluperfect) in the oblique report of another's statement in order to imply that the speaker does not commit himself to the truth of the alleged fact. (The perfect infinitive was often substituted for the present infinitive merely in order to express the notion of past time more unambiguously. Obsolete exc. dialect.The corresponding use of shall (= German soll, ‘is said to’) is not evidenced in English, the Old English instances alleged by Bosworth–Toller having apparently a different meaning. ΚΠ c888 Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. xxxv. §4 Ic wat þæt ðu geherdest oft reccan on ealdum leasum spellum þætte Iob Saturnes sunu..sceolde ricsian on heofenum. c1000 Ælfric Lives Saints xviii. 197 Fundon ða lease gewitan þe forlugon naboð þæt he sceolde wyrigan wælhreowlice god. a1122 OE. Chron. (Laud) ann. 1098 Ðises geares..æt Finchamstæde an mere blod weoll, swa swa manige trywe men sædan þe hit geseon sceoldan. c1330 (?c1300) Guy of Warwick (Auch.) l. 6918 In edwite it worþ þe adrawe, Swiche a man þou schust haue slawe. a1464 J. Capgrave Abbreuiacion of Cron. (Cambr. Gg.4.12) (1983) 12 In othir bokes..is told þat Adam schuld a sent Seth onto þe gates of paradys for þe oyle of mercy. 1472 J. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 450 Thys daye rennyth a tale þat the Duke off Bretayne sholde be ded. I beleeff it nott. 1506 in J. Raine Vol. Eng. Misc. N. Counties Eng. (1890) 52 Oon Bartrame Dawson of the citie of York..is senysterly defamed that he shulde be a Scottysshman borne. 1518 in I. S. Leadam Select Cases Star Chamber (1911) II. 137 They harde one Thomas Wynwyck say that he shuld here John Sucklyng say that [etc.]. 1561 in J. A. Froude Eng. Seamen (1895) 26 When I was arraigned I was charged that I should say our mass was as good as theirs. a1578 R. Lindsay Hist. & Cron. Scotl. (1899) II. 174 It was alledgit that my lord of Arrane in his mirienes sould oppin this consperacie. a1586 Sir P. Sidney Apol. Poetrie (1595) sig. G4^v To the second [sc. imputation]..that they should be the principall lyars; I aunswere..that of all Writers vnder the sunne, the Poet is the least lier. a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) iii. ii. 169 But didst thou heare without wondering, how thy name should be..carued vpon these trees? View more context for this quotation 1663 A. Marvell Let. 6 June in Poems & Lett. (1971) II. 37 Some rumors..that the conspirators should haue taken some other places. 1764 Museum Rusticum 2 134 My neighbour,..being told that I should say I would do for them, charged me with destroying them. 18.. Let. in Sir J. T. Coleridge Mem. Keble (1869) 64 Some one raised a report that he should say that herring and potatoes were good enough for anyone. 1822 W. Scott Fortunes of Nigel II. iv. 74 They had a braw sport in the presence last Friday, how ye suld have routed a young shopkeeper. 1888 F. T. Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. (at cited word) I zeed Mr. Jones, and he zaid how you should zay I told ee that there zeed come vrom he. b. with omission of the have of the perfect infinitive. ΚΠ c1465 Eng. Chron. (Camden) 63 The peple..demed that it sholde betokened sum harm sone aftirward. a1566 Hist. Estate Scot. (Wodrow Soc. Misc.) 71 It appeared that they should matched. 16. In indirect question relating to a past matter of fact. Obsolete exc. archaic.Present usage prefers the past tense or perfect; when the notion of uncertainty is emphasized, might or could is used instead of the earlier should. ΚΠ a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 21579 And quatkin tre it suld ha bene His eldres tald him all be-dene. a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 4931 Þe folk asked quat þai suld be, ‘Theues,’ coth ioseph. c1440 Gesta Romanorum (Harl.) xxiii. 84 Þere was no man cowde discryve wheþer of hem shuld be Emperour. 1530 W. Tyndale Prol. Hebr. in Wks. (1573) 56/1 About this epistle hath euer ben much doubting..who should be the authour thereof. 1534 Bible (Tyndale rev. Joye) Mark ix. 10 They..demaunded one of a nother, what the rysinge from deeth agayne shuld meane. 1640 J. Yorke Union of Honour 122 Who should be the mother I find not mentioned by M. Vincent. 1704 N. N. tr. T. Boccalini Advts. from Parnassus II. 19 The Assembly were wondring what should be the meaning of it. 1851 J. Keble Occas. Papers (1877) 238 Some..may have wondered what this ‘present distress’ should mean. 17. In questions introduced by who, whom, what, and followed by but, serving to express the unexpectedness of some past occurrence. ΚΠ 1626 Bp. J. Hall Contempl. VIII. O.T. xxi. 459 Whiles his hart is taken vp with these thoughts, who should come ruffling by him, but..Haman. 1832 Ld. Tennyson May Queen iv, in Poems (new ed.) 91 As I came up the valley whom think ye should I see, But Robin? 1842 R. Browning Pied Piper of Hamelin in Bells & Pomegranates No. III: Dramatic Lyrics iv Just as he said this, what should hap At the chamber door but a gentle tap? 1945 R. Gibbings Lovely is Lee xxvii. 133 On the 23rd of March 1889 who should be born in Cork but myself? ******* The past tense should with modal function.As with other auxiliaries, the past tense (originally subjunctive) of shall is often used to express, not a reference to past time, but a modal qualification of the notion expressed by the present tense. Where in addition the notion of past time is to be expressed, this can often be effected by the use of the perfect instead of the present inf. (though sometimes this produces ambiguity); the temporal notion may however be merely contextually implied, and in that case the past tense has the appearance of having both functions (temporal and modal) at once. 18. a. (a) In statements of duty, obligation, or propriety (originally, as applicable to hypothetical conditions not regarded as real). Also, in statements of expectation, likelihood, prediction, etc.This conditional form of expression was from an early period substituted for the unconditional shall in sense 2, and in modern English the present tense in this use is obsolete, and should = ought to. ΚΠ c897 K. Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care iv. 36 Ðonne mon forlet ðone ege..þe he mid ryhte on him innan habban sceolde. OE Beowulf 2708 Swylc sceolde secg wesan, þegn æt ðearfe! c1175 Lamb. Hom. 21 We scolden halden his heste us bitwenan. c1275 Passion our Lord 472 in Old Eng. Misc. 50 Þu ne schuldest nouht þi wryt habben iwryte so. c1315 Shoreham i. 749 He despyseþ ihesu cryst, Wanne he hym scholde herye. a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 3685 Whi make ȝe þis sorwe? ȝe schuld now make ȝow merie. 1411 Rolls of Parl. III. 650/2 He knoweth wel that..he ne hath noght born hym as he sholde hav doon. ?1577 Misogonus in R. W. Bond Early Plays from Ital. (1911) 229 Thoughe I sait & shoulde not sait. 1612 F. Bacon Ess. (new ed.) 63 Neither is it necessarie, that hee that consulteth what hee should doe, should declare what hee will doe. 1756 M. Calderwood Lett. & Jrnls. (1884) viii. 226 Some men should have been women, and he, I think, is one. 1819 W. Scott Ivanhoe III. ii. 43 Conquest, lady, should soften the heart. 1845 E. A. Poe Gold-bug in Tales 4 I draw tolerably—should do it at least—have had good masters. 1896 Law Times Rep. 73 616/2 He should have looked up and down the line before he ventured to cross it. 1922 J. Galsworthy Loyalties iii. i. 82 ‘Mr. Twisden's not in, then?’..‘No. He's at the Courts. They're just up; he should be in directly.’1954 P. G. Wodehouse & G. R. Bolton Bring on Girls viii. 101 ‘It will run a bit short, I suppose, but it should have a wide appeal.’ ‘Very wide,’ said Guy. ‘You've got a winner.’1963 ‘J. le Carré’ Spy who came in from Cold x. 94 A couple of weeks should see you through.1966 T. Frisby There's Girl in my Soup i. 2 That blanket should be warm by now.1970 R. Millar Abelard & Heloise i. ii. 27 A makeshift effort, but it should serve.1970 R. Millar Abelard & Heloise i. xiv. 35 Master Simon says he should be up in a week.1973 E. F. Schumacher Small is Beautiful ii. iii. 117 Proved oil reserves should be enough for forty years.Phrases.1764 Mrs. Sheridan Journ. to Bath i. i That same Lord Stewkly is no better than he should be, (between ourselves).1780 Mirror No. 104 Every woman who passed much of her time in town, he made no scruple to say, was no better than she should be.1829 T. Carlyle in Edinb. Rev. June 458 This is as it should be; for not in turning back,..but only in resolutely struggling forward, does our life consist.1860 J. W. Palmer tr. M. J. Michelet Love iv. i. 184 The mother lives entirely in that cradle; the world is as nothing to her. This is as it should be, for it is the saving of the babe. (b) with omission of have in perfect infinitive. ΚΠ a1529 J. Skelton Against Scottes (1843) 106 Regarded ye should your lord. 1561 Newe Enterlude Script. Queene Hester sig. Cj^v And they that should assisted, I wote not how they were brysted. c1730 A. Ramsay Wyfe of Auchtermuchty xv Scho fand all wrang that sould been richt. b. should be v. ought according to appearances to be, presumably is. Also, ought according to expectation to be, presumably will be (cf. sense 18a). ΚΠ a1616 W. Shakespeare Macbeth (1623) i. iii. 43 You should be Women, And yet your Beards forbid me to interprete That you are so. View more context for this quotation 1631 T. Heywood Fair Maid of West: 2nd Pt. iv. sig. H^v Pursue The Ruffin;..He should be Captain of those bloody theevs, That haunts our mountains. 1661 J. Cosin Corr. (1872) II. 36 I saw a letter to-day which tells us that the great Presbyterian preacher in London is silenced; but the letter names him not. I guesse it should be Mr. Baxter. 1821 Ld. Byron Cain i. i, in Sardanapalus 365 I have heard it said, The seraphs love most—cherubim know most—And this should be a cherub—since he loves not. 1855 C. Kingsley Westward Ho! II. ix. 249 That should be Barbados..unless my reckoning is far out. c. you should hear, you should see = I wish you could hear, if only you could hear, etc. ΚΠ 1811 Countess Granville Let. 6 Oct. (1894) I. 21 You should have heard the shout when he said by mistake, [etc.]. 1842 Ld. Tennyson Walking to Mail in Poems (new ed.) II. 50 You should have seen him wince As from a venomous thing. 1857 T. Hughes Tom Brown's School Days ii. v. 333 Ah! but you should just have seen the fight between Slogger Williams and Tom Brown! 1908 H. Belloc Cautionary Tales 26 That Night a Fire did break out—You should have heard Matilda Shout! 1971 S. Gray Butley ii. 58 But you should see our flat. Even Joey's room is like a pigsty. d. Used ironically, expressing the inappropriateness or unlikeliness of the action advocated or state envisaged, as I should worry, there is no reason for me to worry, I am not worried. colloquial (originally a Yiddishism). ΚΠ 1892 R. Kipling & W. Balestier Naulahka xiii, in Cent. Mag. Mar. 674/2 I should murmur!.. It makes me feel good all over. 1906 F. H. Burnett Shuttle (1907) xxxviii. 381 ‘Hope you had a fine time, Mr. Selden?’ ‘Fine! I should smile! Fine wasn't in it.’ 1914 ‘High Jinks, Jr.’ Choice Slang 13 I should worry, I do not care. 1929 ‘E. Queen’ Roman Hat Myst. vi. 80 ‘Well,’ grinned the District Attorney, ‘I carry a lot of insurance, so I should worry.’ 1937 D. L. Sayers Busman's Honeymoon x. 224 ‘You watch your step, Polly. Maybe 'e's married three times a'ready.’ ‘I should worry,’ said the girl, with a toss of the head. 1945 A. Kober Parm Me 155 ‘The cilling you think he's going to fix?’ ‘You should live so long!’ he'll say. 1957 N.Y. World-Telegram 13 Sept. 22/5 All I ask of these scientists is that they put in writing their guarantee that insects will get us yet. We should be so lucky. 1967 V. C. Welburn Johnny so Long ii. iii. 76 Don't try to digest everything at once. Hell, I should talk. 1970 M. O'Brine Crambo lxiii. 170 If that's the best their gunners can do, we should worry. 1970 M. O'Brine Crambo lvii. 230 ‘It's your life,’ said Waterhouse. ‘I should live that long,’ said Gesing. 1975 R. Rendell Shake Hands for Ever iii. 29 They both came in at about ten—my God, I should be so lucky! 19. In the apodosis of a hypothetical proposition (expressed or implied), indicating that the supposition, and therefore its consequence, is unreal. a. Where shall (in sense 5 – 8, or 9) would be used if the hypothesis were accepted. ΚΠ 1154 Anglo-Saxon Chron. ann. 1137 Wel þu myhtes faren all a dæis fare sculdest thu neure finden man in tune sittende. ?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 246 Ȝef ure lauerd demde him al. efter richtwisnesse..wa schulde him wurðen. a1300 K. Horn 347 Þanne scholde wiþuten oþe Þe kyng maken vs wroþe. a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 194 Hadde he wel loked him wið skil, Ilc beste sulde don his wil. c1405 (c1395) G. Chaucer Franklin's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 67 Pacience..venquysseth..Thynges that rigour sholde neuere atteyne. 1408–9 26 Pol. Poems (1904) 32 And it were soþ þat clerkis telle, ffewe folkes shulde come in heuene. 1535 Bp. J. Fisher Wks. (1876) 384 If one deadly sin were found in their soules, they shuld incontinent be throwen into the darke dungeon of hell. 1582 W. Allen Briefe Hist. Glorious Martyrdom sig. e7^v I wil not belie my self, for so should I condemne my owne soule. 1602 B. Jonson Poetaster iii. i. sig. D4^v You shoo'd see me [dance], were it not i' the street. a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) iii. iv. 62 If she lost it,..my fathers eye Should hold her lothely. 1718 Earl Cowper in J. Duncombe Lett. Several Eminent Persons Deceased (1773) I. 198 You and your horse should have been very welcome. 1779 S. Johnson in Boswell Life Johnson (1904) II. 308 We should have robbed the Scotch, if they had had any thing of which we could have robbed them. 1790 W. Cowper Let. 8 Mar. (1982) III. 353 I should be unreasonable indeed not to be highly gratified by it. 1827 J. Bentham Rationale Judicial Evid. II. iii. xviii. 404 Cross-examination..a term for which..one should have expected to have found an equivalent in every language. 1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xli. 372 I often think we should all be better without it. 1878 O. W. Holmes John Lothrop Motley: Mem. v. 37 He knew that he should not have been satisfied with himself, if he had not made it. 1878 M. E. Braddon Open Verdict vi After this, I shouldn't be at all surprised at his going over to Rome. 1887 R. Browning B. de Mandeville in Parleyings iv So should wrong merely peep abroad to meet Wrong's due quietus. interrogatively.1834 K. H. Digby Mores Catholici V. iii. 84 But where should one finish if one were to speak of the ‘lauda Sion’ [etc.]. b. (a) When the present tense of the principal vb. would be used if the hypothesis were accepted. (Where the past tense or the perfect would be used, should is followed by the perfect infinitive.)In this use the combination of should with infinitive forms a periphrastic past subjunctive: thus ‘I should be’ = the archaic ‘I were’. Similarly with perfect infinitive: ‘Then I should have been’ = ‘then had I been’.The choice between should and would follows the same rules as that between shall and will as future auxiliaries, except that should must sometimes be avoided on account of liability to be misinterpreted as = ‘ought to’ (sense 18). In present English should occurs mainly in the first person; in the other persons it follows the rule for shall in senses 7c 7d. ΚΠ c1430 Two Cookery Bks. 45 Bete alle to-gederys as þikke as þou schuldyst make oþer bature in fleyssche tyme. 1467 M. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 335 Thei set not be a woman as thei shuld set be a man. ?a1475 (?a1425) tr. R. Higden Polychron. (Harl. 2261) (1865) I. 337 Thei scholde haue writen more circumspectely, if they hade seide [etc.]. 1481 W. Caxton tr. Hist. Reynard Fox (1970) 34 I haue so grette scatte and good of syluer..that seuen waynes shold not conne carye it away. 1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) xvi. 377 Yf it had be at our wyll, ye sholde have had goode peas wyth the kyng charlemagn. a1500 (?a1400) Sir Torrent of Portyngale (1887) l. 1531 Nyne oxen of that lond Shold not drawe the tre. 1737 R. Challoner Catholick Christian Instructed vii. 101 At the Confiteor,..I should advise the Assistants to an humble Confession of their Sins to God. 1882 ‘L. Keith’ Alasnam's Lady III. 284 I shouldn't know how to begin. 1908 R. Bagot Anthony Cuthbert v. 42 I should say that Aunt Jane..is perfectly right in regarding me..as an intruder. (b) with omission of have in perfect infinitive. ΚΠ 1585 J. Norden Sinfull Mans Solace f. 25^v Then should not thus my silly soule Bene wrapt in irkesome woe. c. With verbs of liking, preference, etc., should in the first person (and interrogatively in the second) is regarded as more correct than would, though this is often used.In the third person should is used only in indirect speech (when he represents I); uses like quot. 1862² are abnormal.The forms I should have liked to (see) and I should like to have (seen) are alternative ways of adding the temporal notion to the modal sense of should. Another form, sometimes met with, but certainly faulty, is I should have liked to have (seen). ΚΠ 1785 J. Trusler Mod. Times III. 81 Should you like any thing up stairs, or would you prefer it in the kitchen? 1791 J. Boswell Life Johnson anno 1779 II. 305 Should you not like to see Dublin, Sir? 1838 T. B. Macaulay Sir William Temple in Ess. (1843) III. 98 Corneille was said to unite the merits of Æschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides. We should like to see a Prometheus after Corneille's fashion. 1862 J. Ruskin Unto this Last i. 31 I should like the reader to be very clear about this. 1862 G. C. Lewis Let. ?19 May (1870) 418 One should like to know what it was that they numbered. 1869 E. A. Freeman in W. R. W. Stephens Life & Lett. E. A. Freeman (1895) I. 427 I should like to have stayed longer at Noyon. erroneous use.1883 L. Oliphant Altiora Peto I. 8 I should much preferred to have seen you there. d. The original conditional notion is obscured in the phrases it should seem (see seem v.² 7f); one should think (now somewhat archaic and perhaps sometimes interpreted in the sense of 18). Similarly I should think (suppose, etc.) = ‘I am inclined to think (suppose, etc.)’; also colloquial as a strong affirmation in reply to a tentative suggestion, e.g. ‘I should (rather) think he did object’.In the last phrase (as used idiomatically), would is never substituted; in the second person the phrase is used only in questions, and in the third person only in oblique narration. ΘΚΠ the mind > language > statement > assent > [phrase] I will wella1470 I should think (suppose, etc.)?a1475 the mind > language > statement > agreement, concurrence, or unanimity > agreement [phrase] it is a match!1569 that's right1608 true for you1765 how right you are1799 them's my sentiments1847 I should think (suppose, etc.)1861 right you are!1862 sure thing1895 you said it1911 with knobs on1930 you can say that again1932 I should coco1936 I couldn't agree more (with someone)1939 that makes two of us1956 yes please2010 ?a1475 (?a1425) tr. R. Higden Polychron. (Harl. 2261) (1869) II. 79 Hit scholde seme to a man beholdenge the fundacion of hit that werke to be rather of the labor of..Romanes, then of Britones. 1508 J. Fisher Treat. Penyt. Psalmes sig. bb.i It sholde seme that he was create of god but in vayne. 1577 J. Aylmer in H. N. Birt Eliz. Relig. Settlem. (1908) x. 465 (note) He hath divers Agnus Dei [etc.]... It should appear that he hath bestowed many, and these be the refuses. 1617 F. Moryson Itinerary i. 195 I should thinke, that these old ornaments are taken away. 1630 tr. G. Botero Relations Famous Kingdomes World (rev. ed.) 249 It should seeme that nature herselfe hath armed this people, in giving them the Iron Mines of Biskay, Guipuscoa, and Medina. 1741 Countess of Hartford in Countess of Hartford & Countess of Pomfret Corr. (1805) III. 324 So vast a stock of vivacity..one should think, could only proceed from a head and heart entirely at ease. 1775 C. Johnston Pilgrim 105 I should rather think he has a mind to finger its finances. 1835 T. B. Macaulay Sir James Mackintosh in Ess. (1843) II. 261 It might, one should think, have crossed the mind of a man of fifty, who had seen a great deal of the world. 1856 T. B. Macaulay Johnson in Misc. Writ. (1882) 321/2 It should seem that a full half of Johnson's life, during about sixteen years, was passed under the roof of the Thrales. 1861 ‘G. Eliot’ Silas Marner vi. 94 ‘You remember when first Mr Lammeter's father came into these parts, don't you, Mr Macey?’.. ‘I should think I did.’ 1889 A. C. Swinburne Study of Jonson 4 That singing power..was not, it should seem, a natural gift of this great writer's. †e. should have been = ‘would have had to be’: see 3b. (In quot. 1568 with omission of have.) ΚΠ 1568 Christis Kirk on Grene in W. T. Ritchie Bannatyne MS (1928) II. 266 He suld bene swift þat gat him throw speid. f. I should (do so and so): originally with expressed or understood protasis ‘if I were you’, but in modern colloquial language often used loosely = ‘I would advise you to (do, etc.)’. ΚΠ 1908 R. Bagot Anthony Cuthbert iii. 19 I should get her back as soon as you can, otherwise perhaps the painter will marry her! 20. In a conditional clause expressing a rejected supposition. †a. Where should has notional force = ‘were obliged to’, ‘must’, ‘were about to’. Often with ellipsis of if after as. Obsolete.With the use as in quot. 1530 cf. the modern ‘as if his heart would break’. ΚΠ 1340 R. Rolle Pricke of Conscience 4306 Devels aftir sal bere hym..In-til þe ayre als he suld stey to heven. 1362 W. Langland Piers Plowman A. i. 132 No dedly sunne to do dyȝe þauȝ þou scholdest. 1526 Bible (Tyndale) Matt. xxvi. f. xxxviij^v Yff I shulde dye with the [Gk. κἃν δέῃ με σὺν σοὶ ἀποθανεῖν], yet wyll I not denye the. 1529 More in W. B. Scoones Four Cent. Eng. Lett. (1893) 12 If I shold not leave myself a spone, there shall no poore neighbour of mine bere no losse by any chance happened in my house. 1530 J. Palsgrave Lesclarcissement 724/1 The poore boye sobbed, as his herte shulde brust. c1540 (?a1400) Destr. Troy 10795 Þai drepit in dole, as þai degh shuld. 1568 in J. Cranstoun Satirical Poems Reformation (1891) I. xlvi. 34 Na pedderis pak scho will ressaif, Althocht hir travell scho sowld tyne. b. Where the future tense (or the present with future import) would be used if the supposition were entertained. (With past tense subjunctive, usually should or would, also could, might, archaic were, etc., in the apodosis. Cf. 21) Now somewhat rare, modern usage preferring were to. ΚΠ c1528 Everyman (1961) 146 Yf I sholde this pylgrymage take,..Shewe me,..Sholde I not come agayne shortly? a1616 W. Shakespeare Merry Wives of Windsor (1623) iv. ii. 208 Me thinkes there would be no period to the iest, should he not be publikely sham'd. 1664 S. Butler Hudibras: Second Pt. ii. iii. 135 If He should forbear to go, She might conclude h'had broke his Vow. 1743 J. Bulkeley & J. Cummins Voy. to South-seas 176 If any Misfortune should attend the Vessel,..we should be put very hard to it for a Subsistence. 1782 F. Burney Cecilia V. ix. iv. 81 Should I think, Sir, to eternity,..I could never conjecture what you mean! 1884 Ld. Tennyson Becket iii. i. 120 And no flower, not The sun himself, should he be changed to one, Could shine away the darkness of that gap. †c. With reference to the past (e.g. ‘if he should have done’ = if he had done). Obsolete. ΚΠ 1576 J. Knewstub Confut. Heresies (1579) R 7 The gift had beene exceeding great, if wee should haue had no more at his hands, then [etc.]. a1616 W. Shakespeare Cymbeline (1623) v. i. 8 If you Should haue 'tane vengeance on my faults, I neuer Had liu'd to put on this. View more context for this quotation d. In relative clause with hypothetical import. ΚΠ 1800 C. Butler Life A. Butler xvi A person would deserve well of the English Catholics who should translate it into English. 1843 T. B. Macaulay Addison in Ess. (1853) III. 420 Pope writing dialogue resembled..a wolf, which, instead of biting, should take to kicking. 1886 E. Lynn Linton Paston Carew III. iii. 57 The bank was perfectly solvent. He who should have said otherwise..would have been made to eat his libellous leek with that sharp sauce which carries costs and awards damages. e. as who should say [compare French comme qui dirait] = as much as to say. archaic. Also †as if he should say (should have said). ΘΚΠ the mind > mental capacity > intelligibility > meaning > meaning of linguistic unit > [adverb] > in supposed meaning askancesa1413 as if he should say (should have said)1552 1552 T. Wilson Rule of Reason (rev. ed.) sig. Tij^v It is asmuch, as who should saie: he that made the, without the, cannot saue y^t without the. 1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 251 Then one of them behelde another, as who should say, who is he that dare go foorth to cary this message. 1600 C. Sutton Disce Mori (1607) x. 168 He declared as thus, his integrity of life: Behold here I am, beare record of mee... As if hee should haue sayd, Giue me my Quietus est at parting. a1643 J. Shute Sarah & Hagar (1649) 112 Some conceive the Apostle to use that phrase by way of excellency, (as if he should haue said), though I were of the most excellent elocution. 1687 R. L'Estrange Brief Hist. Times I. 150 As who should say; 'tis e'en a Mercy that we have not had All our Throats Cut. 1883 J. W. Sherer At Home & in India 110 Rameshur bowed his head, following the action by two or three affirmative nods, as who should say, ‘Yes, yes’ [etc.]. 21. a. In a conditional clause relating to the future, should takes the place of shall (indicative or subjunctive), or of the equivalent use of the present tense, when the supposition, though entertained as possible, is viewed as less likely or less welcome than some alternative. (With future, future perfect, or imperative in the apodosis.) ΚΠ 1673 Gentlewomans Compan. 247 I shall swell this Volume into too great a bulk, should I give you patterns of Letters for all occasions. 1791 W. Cowper Let. 13 June (1982) III. 522 Should I thunder ever so loud, no efforts of that sort will avail me now. 1842 Ld. Tennyson Lady Clare in Poems (new ed.) II. 197 ‘And he shall have it,’ the lady replied, ‘Though I should die to-night.’ 1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) I. 50 Should any soluble salt remain it will be soda. 1896 A. Austin England's Darling i. iii. 26 And, should the looked-for shock be on us soon, I must be there! b. Similarly, with perfect infinitive, in a clause relating to what may have happened in the past. ΚΠ 1794 Windham in Eng. Hist. Rev. Oct. (1912) 714 Let me recall to your recollection the business of Mr. Burke, in case it should not have been mentioned to you by Mr. Dundas. 22. In a noun-clause (normally introduced by that). a. In dependence on expressions of will, desire, command, advice, request.Where the verb of the governing clause is in the past tense, this use is indistinguishable from that treated in 14d.The substitution of should for the earlier shall (itself a periphrastic substitute for the more primitive use of the present subjunctive: see 11a) may have arisen from instances in which the governing vb. was in the modal past tense (as in quots. c1175, 1340). ΚΠ c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 133 I wollde bliþeliȝ. Þatt all ennglisshe lede. Wiþþ ære shollde lisstenn itt. c1290 S. Eng. Leg. 420 Manie gon nakede and bidde þat sum man heom scholde biweue. 1340 R. Rolle Pricke of Conscience 1625 Þai luf swa þis worldes vanyté Þat þai wald never other lyfe suld be. 1482 in H. E. Malden Cely Papers (1900) 94 My emer & I be agreed that I schold have xi li. 1593 R. Hooker Of Lawes Eccl. Politie iii. ix. 150 Their iudgement is..that the Church of Christ should admit no low makers but the Euangelists. 1611 [see sense 11a]. 1746 P. Francis & W. Dunkin tr. Horace Satires i. ix. 12 ‘What's your will with me?’—‘That one of your profound discerning Should know me’. 1819 in Moore Mem. (1853) III. 77 Chantrey..wishes I should sit to Bartolini. 1833 T. Hook Parson's Daughter I. ix. 191 ‘I would much rather she did not come,’ said Fanny... ‘I would rather she should come,’ said the Squire. 1883 St. James's Gaz. 25 Aug. It is suggested that the black bass..should be acclimatized in these waters. 1887 L. Oliphant Episodes 41 I found it to contain a request..that I should repair..to the Horse Guards. b. In statements relating to the necessity, justice, propriety, etc. of something contemplated as future, or as an abstract supposition. ΚΠ 1527 T. Wolsey in State Papers Henry VIII (1830) I. 195 I think convenient..Your Grace shuld handle her both gently and doulcely. a1578 R. Lindsay Hist. & Cron. Scotl. (1899) II. 133 It is aganes the lawis of haly kirk that thow souldest be ane preist and marie ane wyff. 1641 J. Milton Animadversions 65 It is most just, that all their faults should be imputed to yee. 1724 A. Ramsay Vision in Ever Green I. xx Quhats proper we suld know. 1780 Mirror No. 75 It is of high national importance that the very earliest notice should be given of the near appearance of a figure-dancer. 1818 W. Cruise Digest Laws Eng. Real Prop. (ed. 2) II. 326 We are now to consider the time at which it is requisite a contingent remainder should vest in interest. 1855 Ld. Tennyson Maud xxvi. iii, in Maud & Other Poems 98 It is time,..That old hysterical mock-disease should die. c. (a) In expressions of surprise or its absence, approval or disapproval, of some present or past fact. ΚΠ c1330 Arth. & Merl. 6803 Woleway..Þat ich euer schuld sen Þus miche rewþe on erþe ben! c1440 Generydes 35 Gret pite that she..Shuld sette hyr wurchippe atte so litill prise. ?1507 W. Dunbar Poems (1998) I. 97 Gud maister Walter Kennedy..lyis veraly. Gret reuth it wer that so suld be. 1580 R. Parsons Brief Disc. f. 1^v So was it no meane comforte..to consider..that their should be fownde in Ingland so many gentlemen..so precyse [etc.]. 1650 E. Cromwell Let. 27 Dec. in O. Cromwell Lett. & Speeches (1845) II. 103 I wonder you should blame me for writing no oftener, when I have sent three for one. 1780 Mirror No. 92 That folly and ugliness should thrust themselves forward to public notice, might be matter of surprise. 1817 J. Keats I stood Tip-toe 44 It may haply mourn That such fair clusters should be rudely torn From their fresh beds. 1820 R. Southey Life Wesley I. 199 It is somewhat remarkable, that Wesley should have said nothing of their customs respecting matrimony. 1848 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair lxi. 553 The coachman, who grumbled that his osses should be brought out. (b) with omission of have in the perfect infinitive. ΚΠ c1600 Wriothesley's Chron. Eng. (1875) I. 119 Which was great pitie that so good a ladie as she is should so sone lost her great joy. d. In clause dependent on sentence (negative, interrogative, or hypothetical) expressing possibility, probability, or expectation.Cf. ‘Is it possible that he should do this?’ with ‘It is possible that he may do this’. Similarly, ‘It is unlikely that he should have been there’, but ‘It is likely that he was (or may have been) there’. ΚΠ 1600 E. Fairfax tr. T. Tasso Godfrey of Bulloigne viii. lxxix. 157 Perchance you looke I should entreaties bring. 1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones III. vii. xv. 134 The Reader may, perhaps, expect..that she should immediately have interposed in his Behalf. View more context for this quotation 1780 Mirror No. 104 It is..vain to expect, that persons in that rank of life should be able to withstand the attractions of a court. 1826 W. S. Landor Imaginary Conversat. (ed. 2) II. xii. 386 The popes..were under no apprehension that the new religion should itself be subverted. 1850 C. Thirlwall Lett. (1881) I. 198 I think it is quite impossible that I should not at least have looked into it enough to remember having seen it. e. In clause (now almost always with lest) expressing the object of fear or precaution. ΚΠ 1402 T. Hoccleve Let. of Cupid vii They [sc. women] graunte hem grace..for that men shulde nat for her sake dey. c1450 Jacob's Well (1900) 107 Þou leuyst almesse-dede fro þe poore for dreed þat þou schuldyst after fallyn in pouert. 1594 J. Lyly Mother Bombie i. i. sig. A3 She is mewed vp..least she should by some roisting courtier be stollen away. 1686 R. Parr Life J. Usher 81 Which he..was much concerned at, for fear he should have neglected his duty. 1737 R. Challoner Catholick Christian Instructed ix. 117 In such Cases 'tis much to be feared, lest their Self-love should bias their Judgment. 1777 F. Burney Jrnl. July in Early Jrnls. & Lett. (1990) II. 273 The subject is melancholy, & I am afraid it should give you the vapours. 1857 G. Borrow Romany Rye II. ix. 121 However, lest conversation should lag, I'll give it you. 1893 F. Thompson Poems 5 Others shall fear lest, heavened thus long, Thou should'st forget thy native song. 23. In special interrogative uses. a. In questions introduced by why (or equivalent word), implying the speaker's inability to conceive any reason or justification for something actual or contemplated, or any ground for believing something to be fact. ΚΠ 971 Blickl. Hom. 69 To hwon sceolde þeos, smyrenes þus beon to lore gedon? a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 461 (MED) Qui suld I him seruis yeild? c1475 (?c1425) Avowing of King Arthur (1984) l. 520 I conne notte say þe þertille. Hit is atte þe quene wille—Qwi schuld I layne? 1529 T. More Dyaloge Dyuers Maters i. xxvii. G vj b/2 Yf we fell at dyuers oppynions, why shuld thae tone parte more beleue the tother, than be beleuyd of the tother. 1583 B. Melbancke Philotimus (new ed.) sig. Hii Why then shouldest not thou aswell deceyue me as others? 1609 W. Shakespeare Sonnets li. sig. D3^v From where thou art, why shoulld I hast me thence. View more context for this quotation 1779 Mirror No. 21 They tell us, ‘that men have one common original, and why should relations quarrel?’ 1791 W. Cowper Let. 5 Dec. (1982) III. 595 Why should you suppose that I did not admire the poem you show'd me? I did admire it. 1831 W. Scott Count Robert Introd. p. xliii, in Tales of my Landlord 4th Ser. I Why should not the same triumph be repeated now? 1890 ‘L. Falconer’ Mademoiselle Ixe i ‘I do hope she will not be dull’, said Evelyn... ‘Why should she be dull?’ b. In questions introduced by how, implying that the speaker regards something as impossible or inadmissible. ΚΠ c1200 Vices & Virtues 65 Hu scolde godd, oðer ani of his halȝen,..hauen rewðe..of ðe, seððen ðu ðe seluen ne hafst nu hier none of ðe seluen? 1303 R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne 732 How shulde y þan be meke to ȝow? c1390 (?c1350) Joseph of Arimathie (1871) l. 83 Hou scholde I gon with childe with-oute felau-schupe of mon? a1400 Pistill of Susan 46 (MS. P.) Þei wold enchaunte þat child; how shold she eschewe? a1513 W. Dunbar Poems (1998) I. 126 How sould ony gentill hart indure To se this sycht on ony creature. 1597 A. Montgomerie Cherrie & Slae (ed. 2) 556 How suld [ed. 1 sall] it be said? 1782 F. Burney Cecilia II. iii. ii. 20 How should you understand what is so little intelligible? 1819 W. Scott Ivanhoe III. xiv. 367 If a tinge of the world's pride..may mix with an expression so lovely, how may we chide that which is of earth for bearing some colour of its original? †c. In questions relating to meaning, cause, or reason, the form with should was formerly often substituted for an indicative tense. Obsolete. ΚΠ 1532 G. Hervet tr. Xenophon Treat. House Holde f. 9 What shulde be the cause of it, gentil Socrates, but that [etc.]. 1548 Hall's Vnion: Edward IV f. ccxxxvii^v What should signifie, that dumpishenes of mynde, and inward sighyng? 1592 A. Day 2nd Pt. Eng. Secretorie sig. T3^v, in Eng. Secretorie (rev. ed.) What should be the cause hereof, I cannot else deeme, but onely a meer instinct. 1662 E. Stillingfleet Origines Sacræ i. v. §5 What should be the reason of this diversity? III. Elliptical and quasi-elliptical uses. 24. With ellipsis of verb of motion: = ‘shall go’. Now archaic. [The use is common in Old High German and Old Saxon, and in later High German, Low German, and Dutch. In the modern Scandinavian languages it is also common, and instances occur in Middle Swedish.] ΘΚΠ society > travel > [verb (intransitive)] > shall or should shallc893 Present tense. OE Beowulf 1179 Þonne ðu forð scyle, metodsceaft seon. c1000 Ælfric Lives Saints xxxiii. 86 Loca nu þin fæder sceal mid me to mynstre. a1225 Leg. Kath. 811 Schome ow is to..schunien þat ȝe schulen to. 1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 7213 Þe ssephurdes & þe ssep al so ssolleþ to þe pine of helle. 1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (Rolls) VIII. 75 Of þe devel þey come, and to þe devel þey schulleþ. c1450 J. Capgrave Life St. Augustine (1910) 16 Þe same man stand in study wheithir he schal to þe good wey or nowt. 1506 tr. Kalender of Shepherdes sig. I.j If thy boke be nat sure of rekenynge. Thou shalt to hell. a1596 Sir Thomas More (1911) iv. iii. 48 He shall straite to courte. a1628 J. Preston New Covenant (1629) 324 I will plant my Law in thy heart, it shall neuer out againe. a1635 R. Sibbes Expos. 3rd Chap. Philippians (1639) 237 The decree of God is, that to dust wee must, as all the rest of our fellow Saints and servants shall. 1756 M. Calderwood Lett. & Jrnls. (1884) i. 27 They..say, with a sort of flutter, that they shall to Vauxhall and Ranelagh, but do not seem to enjoy it when there. 1828 W. Scott Fair Maid of Perth vi, in Chron. Canongate 2nd Ser. III. 151 Thou shalt with me to Iona. Past tense.c893 tr. Orosius Hist. iii. v. §4 Þonne andydan hie þa duru þe on þa healfe open wæs, þæt hie be þæm wiston hwider hie sceoldon.971 Blickl. Hom. 225 Þæt hit ða rihte wære þæt he of ðisse worlde sceolde.1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 7375 Willam & alle his Þat into þis bataile mid him ssolde.1303 R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne 2484 Wheþer he wulde, or he ne wulde, he toke hym vp, and furþe he shulde.1377 W. Langland Piers Plowman B. xv. 13 One with~outen tonge and teeth tolde me whyder I shulde.1462 M. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 283 Sche seithe her brother and other of her frendes thynke that she schulde vp to London.1598 W. Shakespeare Henry IV, Pt. 1 iv. i. 37 That with our small coniunction we should on. View more context for this quotation1602 W. Shakespeare Merry Wives of Windsor iii. v. 14 And the bottom had bin as deep as hell I should downe. †25. In questions, what shall = ‘what shall (it) profit’, ‘what good shall (I) do’. Obsolete (rare after Old English). ΘΚΠ the world > action or operation > advantage > [phrase] > what good or benefit? what shallc893 cui bono1604 Present tense. OE Genesis 663 Hwæt scal þe swa laðlic strið wið þines hearran bodan? c1250 Owl & Night. 1025 (Cott.) Wat sol ich [Jesus MS. schold ich] þar mid mine songe, Ne sunge ich hom neuer so longe? Past tense.c893 tr. Orosius Hist. ii. v. §4 He ascade, hwæt sceolde æt swa lytlum weorode mara fultum. c1250 [see ]. †26. With the sense ‘is due’, ‘is proper’, ‘is to be given or applied’. Obsolete. [Compare German soll.] ΘΚΠ the world > relative properties > order > agreement, harmony, or congruity > suitability or appropriateness > be suitable, appropriate, or suit [verb (intransitive)] > be fitting or proper i-burec1000 shallc1000 belongOE becomec1175 fallc1175 beliea1225 ferea1300 longc1350 beseemc1384 pertainc1384 it is worthy thata1398 accordc1400 foldc1400 affeir1415 fit1574 suit?1591 sort1595 c1000 West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) ii. 1 (rubric) Þys [sc. godspel] sceal on twelftan dæg. c1325 Poem temp. Edw. II (Percy) xli He wol aske half a pownd To bygge with spiserye: The eyȝt shillyngs schul up To wyn and to ale. a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Fairf. 14) l. 1724 Sir noe..hew þe timbre þat sulde þerto. 27. a. With ellipsis of active infinitive to be supplied from the context. ΚΠ Present tense. a1225 Leg. Kath. 2390 Leste ȝe eft wepen echeliche in helle,..as ȝe schullen alle, buten ȝef [etc.]. 1297 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 4092 Vorto anhansy vre king as we ssolle on alle wyse. 1377 W. Langland Piers Plowman B. xi. 203 Loue we as leue bretheren shal. a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 19071 ‘Þat i mai giue’, he [sc. St. Peter] said, ‘i sale’. c1400 N. Love tr. Bonaventura Mirror Life Christ (Gibbs MS.) xxxix. lf. 86 I haue ouercome þe world Alse who seyth And so schulle ȝe. 1526 Bible (Tyndale) Rom. viii. 25 Who shall seperate vs from goddes love? shall tribulacion? a1592 R. Greene Sc. Hist. Iames IV (1598) sig. A4 Ober. That would I fain see. Boha. Why thou shalt. a1616 W. Shakespeare Tempest (1623) v. i. 20 Ar... If you now beheld them, your affections Would become tender. Pro. Dost thou thinke so, Spirit? Ar. Mine would, Sir, were I humane. Pro. And mine shall . View more context for this quotation 1633 J. Ford 'Tis Pitty shee's Whore v. sig. K2 ^v Soran... Bring the strumpet forth. Vas. I shall Sir. 1710 J. Swift Jrnl. to Stella 22 Oct. (1948) I. 68 This would vex me, but it shall not. 1781 R. B. Sheridan Trip to Scarborough iv. i You shall have your choice... Miss Hoyd. Shall I? 1878 A. C. Swinburne Compl. Lisa in Poems & Ballads 2nd Ser. 49 Ah, but, forgetting all things, shall I thee? 1892 Mrs. H. Ward David Grieve III. 154 ‘No, indeed, I haven't got all I want’, said Lucy... ‘I never shall, neither.’ Past tense.OE Beowulf 2585 Guðbill geswac nacod æt niðe, swa hyt no sceolde.a1023 Wulfstan Homilies ii. 13 Þæt hi næfdon to gode naðer ne lufe ne ege, swa swa hy scoldan.c1120 Ranks in Gesetze der Angels. (Liebermann) 456 Se moste..his onspæce geræcan mid rihte, swa hwær swa he sceolde.a1200 Moral Ode 60 in Old Eng. Hom. I. 163 Vfel we doð al to muchel and god lesse þenne we sculden.a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 3810 Þat þei hent swiche herte as hardi men schuld.1377 W. Langland Piers Plowman B. vi. 49 Bot þou do bette And lyue as þow shulde.1458 in J. H. Parker Some Acct. Domest. Archit. (1859) III. 42 For his fadir soule and his frendes he dyd as he scholde.1509 A. Barclay Brant's Shyp of Folys (Pynson) f. lxxi Blame it blynde dryuyll: by the lawe so thou sholde And nat therat to gyggyll.1583 in W. Kelly Notices illustr. Drama (1865) 213 The..playours..crawed lycense ageyne to play at there Inn, & he told them they shold not.1601 W. Cornwallis Disc. Seneca sig. A6 It is not pleasure to doe what wee list, but neuer to stray from what we should.1735 S. Pegge Alphabet of Kenticisms Introd. Let. (E.D.S.) 11 I wou'd remind you, and indeed it is altogether a necessary I shou'd, that [etc.].1847 W. M. Thackeray Vanity Fair (1848) xxxi. 272 I knew he would come. I prayed so that he should.1872 C. S. Calverley Fly Leaves 81 I knew..That she was uttering what she shouldn't. b. Phrase, if I shall (see quots.). Now dialect. ΚΠ 1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis II. 96 Doun knelende on mi kne I take leve, and if I schal, I kisse hire. 1390 J. Gower Confessio Amantis II. 96 I wolde kisse hire eftsones if I scholde. 1871 J. Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue iv. 203 The familiar proposal to carry a basket,..I will if I shall, that is, I am willing if you will command me; I will if so required. 1888 F. T. Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. (at cited word) I'll warn our Tom'll do it vor ee, nif he shall—i.e. if you wish. †c. With generalized ellipsis in proverbial phrase: needs must that needs shall = ‘he must whom fate compels’. Obsolete. ΘΚΠ the mind > will > necessity > necessity [phrase] none other boota1225 needs must that needs shallc1330 no remedy buta1470 needs must when the Devil drivesc1500 what remedy?1511 there is no help for it1581 (there is) nothing for it but1845 c1330 Seven Sages (Auch.) (1933) 1473 O nedes he sschal, þat nedes mot. a1393 J. Gower Confessio Amantis (Fairf.) iii. 352 It is seid thus overal, That nedes mot that nede schal. a1592 R. Greene Sc. Hist. Iames IV (1598) sig. A3^v Then needs must needs sal. †28. a. With ellipsis of do (not occurring in the context). Obsolete. rare. ΚΠ c1000 Ælfric Lives Saints v. 370 He axode þone casere hu he embe hi sceolde. 1477 T. Norton Ordinall of Alchimy in E. Ashmole Theatrum Chem. Britannicum (1652) 5 O King that shall These Workes! b. The place of the infinitive is sometimes supplied by that or so placed at the beginning of the sentence.The construction may be regarded as an ellipsis of do. It is distinct from the use (belonging to 27) in which so has the sense of ‘thus’, ‘likewise’, or ‘also’; in the latter there is usually inversion, as so shall I. ΚΠ a1400 Seuyn Sages (W.) 2735 ‘Rightfulliche thou him awreke’. Th' Emperour saide, ‘So ich schal’. 1470–85 T. Malory Morte d'Arthur x. lvii. 510 That shall I not said sir Dynadan. 1819 W. Scott Bride of Lammermoor viii, in Tales of my Landlord 3rd Ser. II. 154 ‘His Mastership will do well to look to himself.’ ‘That he should,’ re-echoed Craigengelt. 1888 ‘J. S. Winter’ Bootle's Children iv. 31 ‘I should like to see her..now she's grown up.’ ‘So you shall.’ †29. With ellipsis of be or passive infinitive, or with so in place of this (where the preceding context has is, was, etc.). Obsolete. ΚΠ Present tense. OE Cynewulf Elene 895 Ða wæs þam folce on ferhðsefan, ingemynde, swa him a scyle. c1320 Cast. Love 719 Þe castel lihteþ al abouten, And is raddore þen euere eny rose schal. c1386 G. Chaucer Nun's Priest's Tale 4284 Then dreme of thing that never was ne shal. c1412 T. Hoccleve De Regimine Principum 1631 Þus haþ it ben, & ay schal, I bileue. 1566 T. Sternhold & J. Hopkins Whole Bk. Psalms cxliii. 12 For I thy seruant am and shal. ?1577 Misogonus in R. W. Bond Early Plays from Ital. (1911) 241 Yf thou best askt as I know thou shalt. 1615 J. Chamberlain in R. F. Williams Birch's Court & Times James I (1848) (modernized text) I. 362 He is not yet executed, nor I hear not when he shall. Past tense.c1300 K. Horn (Harl.) 326 Þah horn were vnder molde & oþer elle[s] wher he sholde.c1380 Eng. Wycliffite Serm. in Sel. Wks. II. 269 Ȝif þis epistle of Poule were fulli executid as it shulde.1426 J. Lydgate tr. G. de Guileville Pilgrimage Life Man 2155 That ye be shorn as ye sholde As chose shepe of Crystys folde.?15.. King Estmere vii, in F. J. Child Eng. & Sc. Pop. Ballads (1885) II. iii. 52/1 Many a man throughe fals messengers is deceived, And I feare lest soe shold wee.1654 D. Osborne Lett. (1888) 285 When I was not satisfied with it myself, I had no reason to hope that anybody else should.1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones VI. xvi. i. 2 The Sentiments in all these are very little varied, nor is it possible they should . View more context for this quotation This entry has not yet been fully updated (first published 1913; most recently modified version published online June 2022). < n.?1553v.c700
随便看	ofttime ofttimes ofttold ofttraversed ofuro ofw ofwake ofwalked ofwat ofyete of…validity og og's oga ogalala ogalalas ogam ogams ogart ogbanje ogdoad ogdoads ogdoas ogdoastich ogee

shalln.

shallv.